we_o have_v show_v hitherto_o how_o bellarmin_n and_o sanderus_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o church_n to_o have_v two_o head_n because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o primary_n head_n the_o other_o a_o secundary_a head_n panigarola_fw-it lectione_n 6._o use_v a_o very_a strange_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o necessity_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n beside_o christ_n otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o monster_n if_o a_o visible_a body_n as_o the_o church_n have_v only_o a_o invisible_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o the_o church_n will_v be_v no_o less_o a_o monster_n if_o it_o have_v two_o head_n one_o visible_a another_o invisible_a second_o panigarola_n speak_v blasphemy_n which_o we_o bind_v upon_o he_o by_o this_o argument_n first_o all_o body_n visible_a have_v a_o invisible_a head_n be_v monstrous_a body_n this_o panigarola_n grant_v second_o the_o church_n be_v no_o monstrous_a body_n this_o he_o grant_v also_o how_o can_v he_o then_o deny_v this_o conclusion_n in_o baroco_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o invisible_a head_n or_o christ_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v right-down_a blasphemy_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n puzzle_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o two_o head_n have_v a_o distinction_n of_o his_o own_o of_o two_o body_n as_o bellarmin_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o head_n de_fw-fr castro_n deny_v that_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o body_n which_o have_v a_o visible_a head_n or_o peter_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o its_o head_n he_o explain_v himself_o thus_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n two_o way_n say_v he_o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o total_a body_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a body_n the_o first_o way_n be_v when_o it_o be_v consider_v comprehend_v all_o the_o member_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o way_n it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o other_o member_n christ_n exclude_v and_o in_o that_o acception_n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o head_n for_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o of_o diverse_a christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o total_a body_n peter_z and_o his_o successor_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mysticalbody_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castre_n as_o can_v be_v deny_v be_v a_o brave_a learned_a man_n and_o stand_v as_o little_a awe_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n when_o truth_n require_v as_o any_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o this_o distinction_n of_o he_o of_o a_o body_n in_o total_a and_o mystical_a be_v use_v by_o no_o body_n but_o himself_o it_o be_v also_o contrair_a to_o scripture_n which_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n consider_v it_o as_o contain_v all_o other_o member_n christ_n exclude_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n never_o mention_n that_o body_n which_o the_o castro_n call_v a_o total_a body_n for_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n mean_v no_o other_o body_n then_o that_o which_o the_o castro_n call_v mystical_a this_o distinction_n of_o de_fw-fr castro_n may_v be_v solid_o refute_v otherwise_o but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v since_o it_o be_v own_v by_o no_o other_o except_o by_o spondanus_n who_o seem_v to_o come_v very_o near_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o ephes_n 4._o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n take_v increment_n he_o observe_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la say_v he_o since_o the_o church_n be_v a_o whole_a body_n without_o christ_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o head_n beside_o christ_n otherways_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o whole_a body_n since_o no_o body_n can_v be_v whole_a without_o a_o head_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n proportionable_a to_o itself_o beside_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a body_n without_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o be_v a_o notorious_a sophister_n first_o when_o the_o apostle_n ephesian_n 4._o oppose_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o body_n or_o whole_a body_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o member_n only_o beside_o the_o head_n and_o not_o as_o have_v a_o head_n of_o its_o own_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o commentary_n not_o only_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o that_o place_n ephes_n 4._o such_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o his_o admirer_n theophylactus_n and_o theodoretus_n but_o also_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o justinian_n and_o salmero_n two_o famous_a jesuit_n upon_o that_o place_n ephesian_n 4._o all_o which_o expound_v what_o the_o apostle_n call_v totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la or_o the_o whole_a body_n interpret_v it_o to_o be_v these_o member_n quae_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la sensum_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la or_o have_v influence_n of_o sense_n or_o life_n from_o the_o head_n and_o consequent_o they_o make_v totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v no_o otherthing_n than_o all_o the_o other_o member_n the_o head_n exclude_v and_o consequent_o totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o whole_a body_n have_v not_o a_o other_o head_n beside_o christ_n second_o by_o totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la or_o whole_a body_n questionless_a the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a spondanus_n argument_n if_o it_o conclude_v at_o all_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o the_o say_v visible_a head_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a also_o which_o none_o will_v affirm_v three_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o spondanus_n be_v notorious_o false_a viz_o that_o the_o head_n will_v not_o be_v proportional_a to_o the_o body_n except_o it_o be_v visible_a for_o to_o omit_v that_o christ_n be_v constant_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o spondanus_n our_o saviour_n be_v a_o proportional_a head_n to_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o disput_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n with_o one_o argument_n use_v by_o some_o protestant_n against_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o church_n have_v any_o other_o head_n but_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o say_a head_n but_o it_o be_v never_o call_v the_o body_n of_o any_o head_n but_o of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v no_o other_o head_n but_o christ_n bellarmin_n answer_v two_o way_n and_o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o visible_a head_n because_o it_o be_v only_o secundary_a and_o not_o primary_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v only_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o secundary_a head_n the_o church_n can_v with_o no_o less_o reason_n be_v call_v its_o body_n than_o it_o can_v be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o relation_n be_v reciprocal_a and_o the_o body_n be_v no_o less_o the_o body_n of_o the_o head_n than_o the_o head_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o since_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o say_v secundary_a head_n be_v a_o fiction_n bellarmin_n urge_v that_o a_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v his_o body_n likewise_o a_o viceroy_n may_v be_v call_v secundary_a head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o province_n but_o the_o kingdom_n or_o province_n can_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o a_o viceroy_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v as_o the_o viceroy_n be_v head_n of_o the_o province_n so_o the_o province_n may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n or_o province_n of_o the_o viceroy_n but_o since_o the_o church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n as_o bellarmin_n confess_v it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o such_o secundary_a head_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n second_o bellarmin_n grant_v that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v
call_v the_o body_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_v secundary_a head_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n do_v in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o say_v secundary_a head_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o since_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o say_v secundary_a head_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n bellarmin_n give_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o province_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o viceroy_n but_o only_o of_o the_o king_n viz._n because_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v frivolous_a because_o that_o secundary_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o perpetual_a as_o a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v as_o well_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n as_o a_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o a_o king_n but_o since_o in_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v a_o fiction_n viz._n that_o secundary_a head_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v bellarmin_n affirm_v also_o that_o the_o province_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o province_n of_o the_o viceroy_n because_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o province_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v absoluto_fw-la and_o depend_v upon_o none_o but_o god_n but_o that_o secundary_a head_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o church_n as_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n but_o since_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o call_v body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o say_v secundary_a head_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n bellarmin_n press_v with_o those_o difficulty_n â—â—ies_n to_o another_o distinction_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o head_n but_o only_o as_o â—e_n be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o great_a hypostasis_fw-la as_o when_o peter_n or_o paul_n be_v lie_v any_o where_o we_o may_v affirm_v there_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o peter_n there_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o sense_n body_n comprehend_v head_n and_o all_o and_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n and_o other_o member_n bellarmin_n by_o this_o device_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la comprehend_v both_o head_n and_o member_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o body_n of_o peter_n or_o paul_n may_v be_v call_v their_o body_n and_o not_o their_o head_n we_o say_v although_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sometime_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secundary_a head_n the_o church_n will_v be_v call_v its_o body_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o which_o since_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o secundary_a head_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o great_a hypostasis_fw-la it_o have_v neither_o ground_n in_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n it_o be_v only_o devise_v by_o bellarmin_n himself_o who_o abuse_v scripture_n and_o a_o passage_n of_o augustinus_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v 1_o corinth_n 12._o verse_n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n although_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v no_o â—uch_n thing_n as_o bellarmin_n affirm_v cite_v augustinus_n false_o to_o prove_v it_o augustins_n word_n be_v non_fw-la dixit_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la idest_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la sea_n ita_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_fw-la appellens_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la as_o he_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v foolish_o affirm_v if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n mind_n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n lie_v any_o where_o comprehend_v the_o head_n also_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o that_o famous_a disput_n oâ—_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v see_v how_o bellarmin_n vexetâ—_n himself_o to_o find_v out_o distinction_n to_o maintain_v that_o secundary_a head_n and_o to_o show_v why_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n but_o the_o roman_a doctor_n of_o late_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n see_v that_o beauties_n distinction_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n ephesian_n 4._o we_o have_v prosecute_v two_o argument_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o which_o be_v this_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o these_o who_o live_v in_o their_o time_n delineat_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v mention_v it_o or_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a under_o one_o visible_a head_n but_o both_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o those_o who_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n delineat_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n put_v ever_o still_o more_o person_n than_o one_o of_o equal_a authority_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n monarchical_a and_o first_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 4._o enumerate_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o have_v these_o word_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o several_a degree_n in_o every_o degree_n many_o person_n the_o high_a degree_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v also_o many_o or_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v institute_v no_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o one_o single_a person_n or_o in_o peter_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o this_o enumeration_n of_o church-officer_n ordain_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o full_a or_o be_v not_o perfect_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v omit_v some_o church-officer_n ordain_v by_o christ_n because_o it_o appear_v by_o verse_n 12_o 13_o &_o 14._o that_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n or_o perform_v any_o duty_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n instruction_n viz._n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o â—aints_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n verse_n 12._o till_o we_o all_o meat_n together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n verse_n 13._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v that_o no_o more_o church_n ruler_n be_v necessary_a either_o for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n or_o confirm_v it_o after_o it_o be_v build_v or_o defend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v
in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mountain_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o mouse_n viz._n he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o pervert_v testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n false_o translate_v and_o many_o of_o they_o forge_v other_o mutilate_v as_o shall_v appear_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o two_o follow_v book_n where_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o same_o counsel_n and_o father_n pretend_v by_o he_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o first_o six_o century_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o some_o ambitious_a bishop_n of_o rome_n contend_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o primacy_n which_o contention_n do_v begin_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n anno_fw-la 453._o invent_v this_o fiction_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a invent_a fiction_n appear_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n canon_n 28_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o say_a council_n give_v the_o first_o place_n in_o dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o rome_n but_o it_o appear_v express_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o reason_n of_o succession_n to_o peter_n but_o only_o because_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a imperial_a city_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o aetius_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o paschasinus_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v plead_v with_o great_a animosity_n for_o the_o primacy_n before_o the_o say_a council_n both_o allege_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n paschasinus_n not_o mention_v tutor_n es_fw-la petrus_n at_o all_o in_o the_o end_n the_o council_n have_v hear_v they_o both_o at_o length_n pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n interpret_n the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n as_o make_v all_o the_o patriarch_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o which_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o follow_a bishop_n of_o rome_n devise_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n plead_v for_o the_o primacy_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n pelagius_n secundus_fw-la and_o gregorius_n primus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n plead_v with_o great_a animosity_n against_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n and_o gregorius_n among_o other_o reason_n use_v this_o for_o one_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o universal_a apostle_n or_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n epistola_fw-la 32._o but_o more_o of_o that_o hereafter_o since_o then_o before_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n never_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n plead_v the_o succession_n by_o peter_n unto_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o gregorius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n express_o dispute_v against_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n be_v a_o new_a devise_v fiction_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v lib._n 5._o that_o the_o say_a succession_n to_o peter_n be_v hold_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o eleven_o age_n and_o not_o then_o neither_o without_o great_a contention_n bellarmin_n four_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o universal_a bishopric_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o two_o bishopric_n nisi_fw-la potentia_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n wherein_o he_o express_o contradict_v himself_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la now_o he_o make_v they_o one_o bishopric_n but_o how_o can_v that_o consist_v since_o he_o have_v make_v they_o before_o two_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v jure_v divino_fw-la and_o the_o other_o not_o second_o bellarmine_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n or_o if_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v since_o they_o be_v on_o bishopric_n in_o effect_n and_o distinct_a only_a potentia_fw-la if_o he_o affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n if_o he_o affirm_v he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a bishop_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n bellarmine_n have_v state_v the_o question_n fall_v a_o dispute_v and_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o first_o argument_n more_o distinct_o what_o he_o mean_v which_o oedipus_n himself_o can_v not_o gather_v from_o his_o state_v of_o the_o question_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o one_o or_o other_o of_o necessity_n belove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o no_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v succeed_v to_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o he_o that_o one_o or_o other_o behove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n he_o prove_v by_o six_o reason_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o repetition_n of_o all_o those_o two_o prolix_a disput_n of_o he_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la monarchical_a and_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o say_a monarch_n his_o first_o reason_n â—s_v because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o bishopric_n since_o the_o church_n be_v one_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v christ_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o bishop_n under_o christ_n as_o a_o visible_a head_n bellarmine_n suppones_fw-la false_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o dispute_v call_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la where_o the_o thing_n be_v take_v as_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n under_o christ_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v false_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n as_o be_v prolix_o prove_v lib._n 1._o his_o three_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n joh._n 21._o 15._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o passage_n be_v prolix_o answer_v before_o his_o four_o reason_n be_v by_o feed_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v feed_v of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o none_o but_o one_o visible_a head_n can_v do_v but_o that_o objection_n be_v also_o answer_v before_o lib._n 1._o his_o five_o reason_n be_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o â—1_n the_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o from_o which_o place_n he_o reason_n thus_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n with_o a_o head_n here_o the_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o member_n that_o it_o can_v say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n oâ—_n you_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o this_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o the_o member_n but_o this_o must_v be_v another_o head_n then_o christ_n because_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o member_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o be_v a_o flat_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o although_o some_o in_o the_o church_n have_v more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o other_o yet_o the_o fellowship_n and_o endeavour_n of_o those_o of_o mean_a gift_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o humane_a body_n where_o some_o member_n be_v more_o noble_a as_o the_o head_n some_o less_o as_o the_o foot_n and_o say_v he_o as_o
add_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n viz._n that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o tenet_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n let_v they_o study_v this_o one_o controversy_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o will_v resolve_v the_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n without_o all_o question_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o new_a spring_v up_o heresy_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o consequent_o in_o their_o opinion_n infallible_a pronounce_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o new_a devise_v cheat_n and_o idolatry_n that_o this_o follow_v of_o necessity_n appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o in_o two_o expression_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o those_o book_n of_o he_o de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n the_o first_o we_o now_o mention_v in_o which_o he_o call_v that_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o debâ—te_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v subsist_v or_o not_o by_o christian_a religion_n no_o question_n he_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o question_v also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o consequent_o still_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v destitute_a of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n fall_v with_o it_o and_o prove_v a_o new_a devise_v fiction_n his_o second_o expression_n be_v in_o those_o similitude_n he_o use_v to_o illustrat_fw-la his_o assertion_n viz._n he_o compare_v religion_n without_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n moonshine_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n can_v stand_v that_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n can_v live_v that_o the_o moon_n without_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v be_v obscure_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v refute_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v warrantable_a by_o neither_o and_o consequent_o prove_v a_o new_a devise_v idolatrous_a cheat_n three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a contest_v what_o can_v be_v more_o please_a then_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o prodigious_a monster_n how_o iâ—_n subsist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v destroy_v how_o any_o illustrious_a cheat_n be_v contrive_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o how_o it_o be_v discover_v but_o such_o a_o monster_n such_o a_o cheat_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n none_o free_a of_o prejudice_n can_v behold_v without_o admiration_n the_o whole_a world_n see_v a_o person_n now_o ignorant_a then_o flagitious_a not_o seldom_o both_o put_v by_o two_o or_o three_o italian_n of_o the_o same_o metal_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n which_o preferment_n he_o obtain_v sometime_o by_o blood_n sometime_o by_o simony_n sometime_o by_o unlawful_a stipulation_n as_o to_o protect_v heresy_n and_o to_o oppress_v the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o seldom_o by_o a_o paction_n with_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o way_n of_o obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v confess_v by_o popish_a writer_n such_o as_o platina_n and_o baronius_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n which_o homuncio_fw-la be_v no_o soon_o install_v than_o he_o be_v metamorphose_v to_o be_v direct_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o first_o for_o temporal_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o bull_n power_n of_o transfer_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o stir_v up_o subject_n to_o arm_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v emperor_n and_o king_n lie_v prostrate_a till_o he_o trade_n upon_o their_o neck_n make_v they_o stand_v barefooted_a with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o frost_n and_o snow_n dance_v attendant_n at_o his_o gate_n and_o yet_o not_o not_o admit_v entrance_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v law_n in_o that_o book_n entitle_v sacred_a ceremony_n that_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v hold_v his_o stirrup_n hold_v water_n to_o his_o hand_n serve_v dish_n at_o his_o table_n carry_v he_o on_o their_o shoulder_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o king_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n vassal_n but_o which_o be_v more_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o mutual_a ontract_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o possess_v their_o kingdom_n but_o during_o his_o pleasure_n that_o be_v he_o may_v lawful_o depose_v they_o although_o they_o miscarry_v not_o in_o the_o least_o in_o which_o he_o do_v tâ—em_v no_o wrong_n because_o they_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n â—f_n he_o not_o as_o vassal_n but_o as_o depositar_n as_o when_o any_o give_v to_o another_o his_o cloak_n to_o keep_v when_o he_o re-demand_n it_o he_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n as_o for_o his_o power_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o in_o spiritual_n it_o can_v be_v repeat_v without_o horror_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n partly_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n partly_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n themselves_o partly_o in_o book_n print_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o affirm_v by_o his_o visitor_n to_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o coin_v article_n of_o faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n obliege_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n although_o he_o command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n second_o although_o he_o shall_v lead_v all_o the_o world_n to_o hell_n with_o he_o yet_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o disobey_v he_o three_o that_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o sin_n for_o money_n and_o not_o only_o of_o sin_n bypass_a but_o also_o of_o those_o to_o come_v that_o be_v for_o a_o little_a money_n he_o will_v give_v you_o pardon_v for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o for_o a_o round_a sum_n he_o will_v give_v you_o pardon_v so_o long_o as_o you_o please_v four_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o for_o money_n he_o permit_v man_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v permit_v clergyman_n to_o keep_v whore_n and_o if_o any_o keep_v not_o a_o whore_n he_o make_v they_o pay_v for_o it_o in_o some_o place_n of_o italy_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o keep_v a_o whore_n if_o they_o please_v cornelius_z agrippa_z affirm_v he_o hear_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o follow_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n habeat_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la meretricem_fw-la aureum_fw-la solvat_fw-la quia_fw-la habet_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o a_o priest_n keep_v a_o whore_n or_o not_o let_v he_o pay_v the_o tribute_n since_o he_o may_v keep_v one_o if_o he_o please_v for_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n five_o he_o make_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n last_o as_o he_o intend_v a_o gigantomachy_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n revise_v and_o authorise_v by_o gregory_n 13._o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o say_a law_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v injustice_n justice_n and_o contra_fw-la that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v soul_n to_o heaven_n at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o man_n to_o place_v the_o depart_a soul_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o paradise_n for_o money_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n he_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o individual_a trinity_n he_o not_o only_o hear_v patient_o but_o also_o reward_n flatterer_n when_o their_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n prefer_v he_o to_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o innocent_a 10._o which_o passage_n shall_v be_v realate_v part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 11_o of_o this_o follow_a treatise_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n any_o will_v think_v these_o horrible_a passage_n incredible_a but_o have_v patience_n till_o
be_v my_o chief_a aim_n i_o resemble_v most_o the_o way_n of_o du_n plesis_n whether_o i_o be_v a_o plagiarian_a from_o he_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o also_o whether_o my_o method_n be_v the_o same_o wiâ—h_v he_o he_o be_v a_o brave_a man_n and_o a_o great_a ornament_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o he_o have_v many_o concise_a thetorication_n to_o understand_v which_o much_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n be_v requisite_a otherways_o these_o passage_n of_o his_o be_v so_o many_o aenigmata_fw-la to_o beginner_n of_o the_o study_n of_o antiquity_n who_o utility_n i_o principal_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o work_n that_o sail_v about_o the_o door_n in_o this_o little_a barge_n they_o may_v learn_v by_o degree_n to_o sail_v in_o the_o great_a ship_n of_o other_o throughout_o the_o immense_a ocean_n of_o antiquity_n the_o method_n i_o use_v be_v this_o follow_v if_o any_o in_o reason_n shall_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a after_o reasonable_a instruction_n of_o my_o error_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o recantation_n my_o lord_n the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o three_o question_n the_o first_o be_v if_o peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o himself_o the_o second_o be_v if_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o be_v if_o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_n of_o these_o three_o question_n by_o antiquity_n that_o be_v testimony_n of_o council_n and_o father_n my_o scope_n be_v to_o disprove_v the_o say_v three_o affirmative_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o what_o they_o pretend_v from_o antiquity_n be_v either_o wrest_v pervert_v mutilate_v false_o translate_v from_o the_o original_n or_o forge_v downright_o the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v divide_v in_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v entitle_v of_o bishop_n and_o contain_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a which_o be_v after_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o age_n in_o which_o interval_n i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o ordinar_n office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n albeit_o he_o be_v first_o bishop_n in_o dignity_n because_o bishop_n of_o the_o old_a imperial_a city_n this_o first_o part_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o be_v dispute_v the_o monarchy_n of_o peter_n by_o his_o institution_n prerogative_n and_o carriage_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n unto_o cap._n 22._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o book_n be_v dispute_v if_o ever_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o book_n be_v dispute_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v adcnowledge_v as_o successor_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a in_o which_o book_n i_o insist_v most_o upon_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o i_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n and_o his_o follower_n concern_v the_o original_a progress_n and_o universal_a establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n wherein_o a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n episcopacy_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 2._o i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n dionysius_n and_o cyprian_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o interval_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n 3._o i_o answer_v several_a testimony_n pretend_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o interval_n from_o action_n of_o pope_n appellation_n to_o they_o and_o from_o testimony_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n 4._o i_o examine_v several_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o by_o some_o roman_a doctor_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n the_o second_o part_n be_v entitle_v of_o archbishop_n in_o which_o i_o disput_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n or_o to_o anno_fw-la 604._o at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n phocas_n take_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n from_o cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o bonifacius_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o interval_n of_o 344._o year_n it_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o book_n the_o first_o intitulate_v of_o metrapolitan_o in_o which_o i_o disput_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o cyprian_a anno_fw-la 260._o unto_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n anno_fw-la 453._o all_o which_o time_n no_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o metrapolitan_a insist_v most_o upon_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o universal_a establishment_n of_o metrapolitan_o wherein_o a_o metrapolitan_a differ_v from_o another_o bishop_n for_o what_o reason_n metrapolians_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n what_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v among_o metrapolitan_o where_o i_o prove_v by_o unanswerable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o other_o metrapolitan_o be_v of_o alike_o jurisdiction_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o first_o metrapolitan_a in_o dignity_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v first_o bishop_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o bishop_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o chief_a imperial_a city_n 2._o trace_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n i_o disput_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o by_o their_o action_n usurpation_n address_n make_v to_o they_o and_o act_n of_o general_a and_o particular_a council_n celebrate_v in_o each_o of_o their_o time_n 3._o i_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o live_v in_o that_o interval_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o 4._o i_o examine_v some_o notable_a forgery_n pretend_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v the_o pop_z supremacy_n in_o that_o interval_n the_o second_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o patriarch_n contain_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n anno_fw-la 453._o to_o phocas_n and_o bonifacius_n anno_fw-la 604._o in_o which_o interval_n patriarch_n obtain_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n insist_v also_o upon_o those_o five_o particular_n 1._o of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o universal_a establishment_n of_o patriarch_n wherein_o a_o patriarch_n differ_v from_o a_o metrapolitan_a for_o what_o reason_n patriarch_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o church_n what_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v among_o patriarch_n viz._n all_o patriarch_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o in_o jurisdiction_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n in_o dignity_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v first_o bishop_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o bishop_n and_o first_o metrapolitan_a in_o the_o interval_n of_o metrapolitan_o that_o be_v for_o civil_a respect_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o succession_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o old_a imperial_a city_n of_o which_o he_o be_v patriarch_n 2._o trace_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o interval_n i_o disput_n their_o supremacy_n from_o their_o action_n usurpation_n address_n make_v to_o they_o from_o general_a and_o particular_a council_n celebrate_v in_o their_o time_n 3._o i_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o live_v in_o that_o interval_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o 4._o i_o examine_v those_o forgery_n pretend_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n 5._o i_o minute_n that_o notable_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n for_o the_o primacy_n show_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o contest_v for_o what_o primacy_n they_o strive_v by_o what_o reason_n they_o plead_v and_o who_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o end_n viz._n john_n call_v jejunator_n or_o the_o fast_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o first_o of_o all_o be_v style_v oecumenick_n bâ—shop_n anno_fw-la 580._o which_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o successor_n to_o anno_fw-la 604._o at_o which_o time_n phocas_n before_o who_o bonifacius_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n renew_v the_o process_n know_v that_o
place_n be_v express_o dispute_v against_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o shall_v appear_v part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o concerâ—â—ng_v a_o certain_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n likeways_o gregorius_n magnus_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n egregious_o suppress_v what_o immediate_o follow_v viz._n petrus_n tamen_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la universalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o universal_a apostle_n nevertheless_o the_o truth_n be_v gregorius_n be_v express_o dispute_v in_o that_o passage_n against_o any_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n call_v that_o title_n sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n he_o have_v this_o for_o one_o if_o any_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v call_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o oecumenick_n bishop_n it_o be_v peter_n because_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o notwithstanding_o of_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o universal_a bishop_n or_o apostle_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v many_o instance_n of_o that_o kind_n disperse_v through_o the_o follow_a treatise_n and_o also_o their_o false_a translation_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v one_o testimony_n except_o either_o of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o flatterer_n which_o sort_n of_o testimony_n be_v reject_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n himself_o as_o merit_v no_o credit_n but_o either_o it_o be_v mutilate_v in_o the_o foresay_a manner_n or_o false_o translate_v or_o forge_v it_o may_v be_v object_v second_o against_o i_o that_o my_o style_n be_v rude_a but_o i_o answer_v a_o key_n of_o iron_n if_o it_o open_v the_o door_n with_o facility_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o one_o of_o gold_n which_o do_v it_o with_o difficulty_n the_o discourse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v dogmatic_a in_o which_o rhetoric_n be_v rather_o hurtful_a then_o profitable_a the_o strain_a rhetoric_n of_o the_o father_n have_v set_v we_o all_o by_o the_o ear_n together_o most_o of_o the_o shelter_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o their_o too_o high_a strain_a allegory_n as_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o those_o controversy_n we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o in_o this_o preface_n of_o which_o your_o lordship_n will_v find_v innumerable_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a disput_n especial_o part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o where_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o present_a popish_a religion_n be_v express_o dispute_v first_o to_o prove_v necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n cite_v cyprian_n affirm_v that_o perfidy_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o that_o church_n which_o expression_n of_o he_o be_v find_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o be_v only_a rhetoric_n and_o a_o compliment_n appear_v by_o innumerable_a other_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a in_o which_o he_o tax_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o ignorance_n arrogancy_n and_o patronise_a of_o heretic_n yea_o it_o be_v notorious_a and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o he_o die_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a callander_n second_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o they_o call_v he_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o be_v only_a rhetoric_n be_v notorious_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o very_a father_n express_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n or_o other_o apostle_n but_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o alike_o fellowship_n dignity_n and_o power_n with_o he_o 2._o because_o these_o very_a father_n compliment_n other_o also_o with_o the_o same_o title_n of_o head_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o do_v paul_n and_o james_n yea_o chrysostom_n than_o who_o none_o call_v peter_n often_o head_n and_o prince_n express_o affirm_v paul_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n equal_a to_o peter_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o add_v ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o peter_n 3._o to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n they_o bring_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n such_o as_o these_o this_o bread_n which_o you_o see_v be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n this_o wine_n which_o you_o see_v be_v not_o ordinar_n wine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o these_o exâ—ressions_n be_v only_o strain_v allegory_n appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o father_n especial_o of_o ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speak_v viz._n that_o water_n which_o you_o behold_v be_v not_o ordinar_n water_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v transubstantiat_fw-la into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n another_o reason_n be_v unanswerable_a that_o those_o expression_n be_v only_a allegory_n viz._n those_o very_a father_n especial_o ambrose_n express_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n keep_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o wine_n many_o of_o which_o expression_n be_v now_o take_v out_o by_o the_o iâ—dices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la in_o all_o the_o new_a print_a copy_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o old_a manuscript_n but_o also_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n before_o anno_fw-la 1564._o at_o which_o time_n that_o famous_a printer_n manutius_n geld_v all_o the_o father_n which_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v himself_o at_o the_o command_n of_o paulus_n four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n thus_o i_o have_v represent_v unto_o you_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o which_o i_o treat_v 2._o what_o method_n i_o observe_v in_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v my_o scope_n in_o it_o 4._o how_o i_o answer_v as_o i_o can_v all_o what_o be_v object_v against_o i_o if_o any_o have_v more_o to_o object_n i_o entreat_v they_o to_o put_v i_o to_o it_o and_o if_o i_o can_v convince_v they_o by_o a_o apology_n i_o shall_v ingenuous_o confess_v my_o fault_n either_o in_o private_a or_o in_o public_a no_o more_o but_o wish_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o your_o station_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n your_o king_n and_o country_n and_o steadable_a to_o your_o own_o family_n and_o relation_n i_o rest_v according_a to_o my_o power_n ready_a to_o do_v you_o service_n samuel_n colvil_n the_o grand_a impostor_n discover_v or_o a_o historical_a disput_fw-la of_o the_o papacy_n and_o popish_a religion_n part_n i._o book_n i._o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o cheat_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n be_v discover_v by_o these_o three_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n depend_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o brave_a spirit_n of_o both_o side_n rush_v together_o with_o such_o animosity_n in_o this_o contest_v the_o one_o to_o assert_v it_o the_o other_o to_o assault_v it_o both_o party_n pretend_v scripture_n reason_n council_n father_n and_o each_o party_n upbraid_v other_o with_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n sophistry_n pervert_v and_o forge_v testimony_n of_o antiquity_n when_o i_o consider_v these_o high_a and_o mutual_a reflection_n of_o those_o not_o only_o learn_v but_o pious_a man_n of_o both_o side_n as_o can_v be_v deny_v curiosity_n move_v i_o to_o study_v the_o contest_v that_o i_o may_v perceive_v if_o i_o can_v which_o party_n be_v to_o blame_v and_o when_o i_o have_v so_o do_v i_o resolve_v to_o minute_n the_o disput_n as_o a_o clerk_n do_v those_o plead_n before_o a_o judge_n omit_v grammaticism_n criticism_n and_o rhetorical_a digression_n i_o only_o mention_v the_o most_o substantial_a argument_n and_o answer_n hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la do_v what_o i_o can_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o person_n of_o honour_n of_o both_o religion_n to_o who_o i_o be_o many_o way_n engage_v who_o condition_n and_o ability_n or_o leisure_n
require_v rather_o to_o catch_v the_o partridge_n in_o the_o nest_n in_o a_o compendious_a treatise_n then_o to_o hunt_v she_o in_o the_o wood_n field_n and_o mountain_n of_o vast_a and_o volumnious_a author_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a if_o any_o affirm_v that_o i_o play_v not_o the_o clerk_n faithful_o in_o minute_n this_o disput_n let_v he_o put_v i_o to_o it_o either_o in_o private_a or_o public_a and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o vindicate_v myself_o let_v i_o be_v esteem_v a_o impostor_n and_o infamous_a for_o forgery_n and_o lest_o any_o think_v i_o cheat_v in_o citation_n i_o be_o able_a to_o justify_v that_o i_o make_v use_n of_o no_o passage_n but_o those_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o side_n where_o the_o disput_n be_v about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o not_o seldom_o fall_v out_o whether_o the_o testimony_n be_v forge_v or_o not_o the_o whole_a disput_n consist_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o three_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o himself_o or_o subordinat_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o say_a apostle_n peter_n fix_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o particular_a bishopric_n at_o rome_n 3._o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o divine_a institution_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o affirmitives_n of_o those_o three_o question_n be_v true_a without_o all_o question_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o new_a sprung-up_a heresy_n but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o those_o three_o affirmative_n be_v false_a much_o more_o all_o three_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a novelty_n none_o can_v succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o peter_n be_v not_o himself_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o peter_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o except_o peter_n be_v also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o albeit_o peter_n have_v be_v both_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v out_o otherwise_o by_o scripture_n or_o unquestionable_a antiquity_n calvin_n lib._n 4._o inst_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 8._o right_o observe_v that_o peter_n may_v have_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a privilege_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o which_o none_o succeed_v after_o he_o the_o first_o two_o question_n or_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n be_v dispute_v in_o this_o first_o book_n the_o three_o question_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o monarchy_n of_o peter_n or_o his_o universal_a bishopric_n be_v dispute_v unto_o chap._n 22._o his_o particular_a bishopric_n of_o rome_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n his_o monarchy_n be_v dispute_v three_o way_n first_o from_o his_o institution_n unto_o chap._n 15._o second_o from_o his_o prerogative_n and_o carriage_n unto_o chap._n 19_o three_o by_o testimony_n of_o father_n from_o thence_o to_o chap._n 22._o his_o institution_n again_o be_v assert_v unto_o chap._n 11._o and_o assault_v from_o thence_o unto_o chap._n 15._o his_o institution_n be_v assert_v by_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o assault_v by_o as_o many_o the_o three_o testimony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v assert_v be_v first_o mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o second_o be_v matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o three_o passage_n be_v john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n those_o three_o testimony_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o three_o testimony_n he_o be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n no_o where_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n no_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o cheat_n communion_n with_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o salvation_n can_v consist_v with_o it_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n secret_a providence_n ordinary_o this_o sort_n of_o reason_v be_v approve_v by_o bellarmin_n himself_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o disput_n de_fw-la pont._n rom._n where_o he_o call_v that_o controversy_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o debate_n de_fw-fr summârei_fw-it christianae_n that_o be_v whether_o christianity_n can_v subsist_v or_o not_o by_o christianity_n or_o christian_a faith_n or_o christian_a religion_n no_o question_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o in_o that_o expression_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v warrantable_a by_o neither_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v because_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n moonshine_n without_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o doctirne_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n moonlight_n without_o the_o sun_n be_v thing_n impossible_a since_o it_o be_v so_o then_o if_o the_o ancient_n father_n and_o council_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o three_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o scripture_n questionless_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o bragging_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o contrair_a boast_v that_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o antiquity_n be_v for_o they_o whether_o their_o assertion_n be_v true_a or_o not_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a enquiry_n viz._n what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v those_o three_o passage_n of_o scripture_n pretend_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n by_o which_o enquiry_n will_v appear_v also_o by_o infallible_a consequence_n what_o opinion_n the_o ancient_n have_v of_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o three_o passage_n be_v a_o compendious_a disput_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n ii_o tue_fw-la petrus_n dispute_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o fiâ—st_a passage_n then_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n this_o be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v most_o confidence_n it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o if_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o word_n he_o be_v no_o where_o else_o if_o any_o will_v yet_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a disput_n of_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o passage_n alone_o for_o if_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o promise_v to_o be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o passage_n questionless_a they_o neither_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o necessary_a communion_n with_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o last_o two_o as_o we_o say_v depend_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v examine_v this_o passage_n the_o more_o acurat_o first_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n next_o because_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o antiquity_n by_o testimony_n of_o council_n and_o father_n in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o unity_n by_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctor_n of_o which_o in_o order_n our_o adversary_n reason_n thus_o he_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n as_o a_o rock_n second_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v call_v peter_n the_o rock_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o ordain_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v cap._n 6._o that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n we_o will_v disput_n first_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n second_o by_o council_n and_o father_n three_o by_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctor_n and_o first_o by_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o deter_v bellarmin_n answer_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o primary_n foundation_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o secondary_a foundation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n he_o will_v contradict_v himself_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n where_o say_v he_o you_o have_v that_o distinction_n of_o primary_n and_o secondary_a foundation_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o cornerstone_n or_o chief_a foundation_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v secondary_a foundation_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o that_o bellarmin_n can_v apply_v his_o distinction_n of_o secondary_a foundation_n to_o peter_n alone_o by_o this_o passage_n since_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v beauty_n secondary_a foundation_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v all_o oecumenick_n bishop_n which_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o easy_o grant_v second_o bellarmin_n will_v have_v distinguish_v far_o better_a foundation_n in_o proper_a and_o improper_a christ_n be_v proper_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v improper_o or_o metonymical_o foundation_n viz._n they_o be_v call_v foundation_n because_o they_o preach_v christ_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n so_o ambrose_n primasius_n anselmus_fw-la lombardus_fw-la cajetanus_n lyranus_fw-la and_o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o guillaudus_n interpret_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o the_o great_a school-man_n vasquez_n in_o secundam_fw-la secundae_fw-la disput_n 210._o cap._n 7._o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-fr apostolos_n &_o prophetas_fw-la intelligit_fw-la sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la illorum_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n scilicet_fw-la praedicatam_fw-la &_o annunciatam_fw-la that_o be_v he_o call_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o foundation_n but_o only_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v it_o be_v true_a that_o aquinas_n follow_v some_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o be_v foundation_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o they_o mean_v improper_a foundation_n and_o thomas_n his_o gloss_n reject_v by_o vasquez_n himself_o who_o comment_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o now_o say_v bellarmin_n object_n second_o apocalyps_n 21._o 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n where_o say_v he_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o although_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o make_v not_o much_o for_o beauties_n purpose_n for_o if_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v secondary_a foundation_n peter_n be_v secondary_a foundation_n do_v not_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o rest_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n in_o that_o place_n john_n only_o affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n three_o although_o both_o haimo_n and_o lyranus_fw-la interpret_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v foundation_n yet_o they_o give_v the_o same_o gloss_n which_o they_o give_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o viz._n because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o haimo_n be_v et_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la infide_v patriarcharum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o lyranus_fw-la be_v dicuntur_fw-la autem_fw-la nomina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la scripta_fw-la quia_fw-la primò_fw-la publicârunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la praedicando_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la moriendo_fw-la the_o same_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o aretas_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n viz._n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n because_o of_o their_o preach_a christ_n and_o die_v for_o he_o or_o the_o faith_n stapleton_n answer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o some_o other_o wise_a than_o bellarmin_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aliud_fw-la and_o alterum_fw-la which_o can_v well_o be_v express_v in_o english_a except_o you_o express_v it_o thus_o another_o and_o a_o different_a paul_n say_v he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o another_o foundation_n but_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o different_a foundation_n from_o christ_n which_o two_o he_o distinguish_v because_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v not_o another_o foundation_n from_o christ_n differ_v essential_o but_o only_o a_o different_a foundation_n that_o be_v differ_v accidental_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o principal_a foundation_n peter_n be_v the_o subordinat_a and_o ministerial_a foundation_n but_o this_o subtlety_n of_o stapleton_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n first_o because_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o signify_v sometime_o thing_n which_o differ_v only_o accidental_o as_o mat._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v two_o other_o brethren_n mark_v 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o hand_n be_v make_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o therefore_o its_o false_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o thing_n different_a by_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n differ_v accidental_o second_o his_o distinction_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o for_o after_o paul_n say_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la aliud_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ponere_fw-la he_o add_v praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la by_o which_o word_n he_o express_o exclud_v all_o other_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n whether_o they_o differ_v in_o nature_n or_o accidental_o three_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v stapleton_n affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o peter_n be_v foundation_n in_o the_o same_o specifical_a nature_n differ_v only_o in_o accidental_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n two_o individual_n for_o christ_n be_v proper_o a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o edifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v peter_n be_v only_o a_o foundation_n because_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o christ_n these_o two_o foundation_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n common_a as_o taurus_n the_o mountain_n taurus_n the_o constellation_n and_o taurus_n a_o bull_n four_o stapleton_n speak_v contradiction_n in_o affirm_v that_o a_o principal_a foundation_n and_o a_o subordinat_a foundation_n have_v the_o same_o specific_a nature_n and_o differ_v only_o accidental_o as_o two_o individual_n v_o g._n peter_n &_o paul_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n &_o that_o of_o his_o under-officer_n be_v the_o same_o the_o same_o power_n in_o nature_n differ_v only_o accidental_o five_o stapleton_n contradict_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n for_o in_o his_o relection_n controver_n 3._o quest_n 1._o art_n 1._o conclus_fw-la 3._o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la primaâ—ium_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la quale_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la genere_fw-la which_o be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o what_o he_o affirm_v here_o here_o he_o
article_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o eight_o general_a council_n that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v invent_v first_o by_o leo_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o the_o contention_n arise_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n for_o the_o primacy_n it_o be_v still_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o primacy_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 3â—_n epistle_n of_o gregory_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o only_o for_o cuâ—a_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o not_o for_o jurisdiction_n for_o he_o express_o thunder_v against_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o reason_n he_o have_v this_o for_o one_o although_o peter_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n commit_v into_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o universal_a apostle_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v reason_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o general_a council_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n their_o impudence_n in_o object_v the_o father_n be_v yet_o great_a all_o the_o father_n say_v they_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n augustinus_n only_o except_v deceive_v by_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n so_o object_n â—ansenius_n gregorious_fw-la de_fw-fr valentia_n agricola_n stapleton_n but_o most_o of_o all_o bozius_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o all_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v because_o many_o of_o the_o father_n call_v christ_n the_o rock_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o this_o 4._o chapter_n other_o of_o they_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v chap._n 5._o other_o of_o they_o again_o who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o peter_n be_v be_v ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v chap._n 6._o and_o first_o of_o those_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n tertullianus_n against_o martian_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o where_o tell_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v change_v from_o simon_n to_o peter_n gives_z this_o reason_n quia_fw-la petra_n &_o lapis_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la because_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 2._o unum_n igitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la immobile_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la una_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la felix_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_n petri_n ore_fw-la confessa_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v christ_n confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a rock_n ambrose_n sermon_n 84._o discourse_v of_o the_o change_n of_o peter_n name_n rectè_fw-la igitur_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la petra_n christo_fw-la simon_n nuncupatus_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la fidei_fw-la soeietatem_fw-la habebat_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la haberet_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la dominici_n unitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christianus_n dicitur_fw-la ita_fw-la à _fw-la petra_n christo_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la vocaretur_fw-la this_o testimony_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o jump_v in_o every_o thing_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n show_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n but_o only_o christ_n &_o peter_n be_v call_v petrus_n rocky_a from_o christ_n petra_n or_o the_o rock_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n dominus_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n fidei_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la principem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o which_o word_n christ_n be_v express_o call_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v theodoretus_n upon_o psalm_n 47._o petra_n angularis_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n inquit_fw-la et_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la prevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o author_n on_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 3._o christus_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o rock_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o in_o job_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 19_o in_o sacro_fw-la eloquio_fw-la cum_fw-la singulard_n numero_fw-la petra_n nominatur_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la accipitur_fw-la paulo_n attestante_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christâ—s_n this_o testimony_n be_v evident_a of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o cannonize_v as_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n rock_n viz._n when_o petra_n or_o rock_n or_o foundation_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v understand_v hieronymus_n on_o matthew_n 7._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la petra_n apostolus_fw-la petrus_n sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n from_o who_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n and_o not_o peter_n himself_o which_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v by_o the_o next_o testimony_n augustinus_n sermo_n 13._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la mattheum_n simon_n quip_n ante_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la nomen_fw-la ei_fw-la ut_fw-la petrus_n vocetur_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la impositum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la figura_fw-la significareâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la quia_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la petra_n petrus_n populus_fw-la christianus_n petra_n enim_fw-la principale_v nomen_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-fr petra_n non_fw-la petra_n à _fw-fr petro_n quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la christiano_n christus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christianus_n voco_fw-la who_o before_o be_v call_v simon_n be_v after_o call_v peter_n our_o saviour_n call_v he_o so_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n by_o that_o figure_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n peter_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n etc._n etc._n other_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o augustinus_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v they_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o augustinus_n interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n as_o if_o those_o other_o father_n especial_o hieronymus_n most_o skilful_a of_o the_o oriental_a language_n be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o impudent_a a_o assertion_n it_o be_v of_o bozius_n jansevius_n de_fw-fr valentie_n agricola_n stapleton_n and_o other_o affirm_v all_o the_o father_n augustinus_n only_a except_v unanimous_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v discover_v they_o fall_v next_o to_o sophistry_n to_o defend_v their_o lie_v and_o first_o they_o fall_v upon_o augustinus_n tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n for_o interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o other_o father_n deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n especial_o of_o hieronymus_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustinus_n but_o it_o be_v impudence_n in_o they_o to_o object_v ignorance_n of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n to_o hieronymus_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o it_o second_o their_o sophistry_n be_v very_o great_a they_o object_n ignorance_n to_o augustinus_n of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n for_o deny_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n follow_v the_o penner_n of_o matthew_n in_o greek_a who_o version_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o authentic_a &_o defend_v the_o ignorance_n of_o supposititious_a author_n such_o as_o anacletus_fw-la optatus_n melevitanus_n isidorus_n &_o such_o like_a who_o interpret_v cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o great_a stone_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n a_o head_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o of_o the_o affinity_n it_o have_v in_o its_o initial_a letter_n with_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cephale_n or_o head_n so_o turrianus_n and_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 31._o defend_v those_o ignorant_o viz._n because_o it_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o blame_v augustinus_n as_o ignorant_a for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o because_o his_o interpretation_n cross_v it_o as_o for_o those_o other_o father_n beside_o augustinus_n some_o of_o they_o tax_v they_o also_o
of_o ignorance_n so_o stapleton_n salmero_n cumerus_n maldonatus_n let_v we_o hear_v their_o reason_n their_o first_o be_v these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v those_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la answer_v also_o to_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o refer_v the_o pronoun_n hanc_fw-la to_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o ast_n 2._o 23_o where_o the_o proun_n hunc_fw-la be_v refer_v not_o to_o god_n which_o be_v near_a but_o to_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n far_a off_o and_o also_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o testimony_n of_o father_n of_o more_o authority_n and_o less_o suspect_v in_o this_o particular_a then_o stapleton_n and_o maldonat_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v further_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n not_o only_o by_o testimony_n of_o most_o eminent_a father_n and_o popish_a doctor_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o five_o pope_n themselves_o their_o second_o reason_n be_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n give_v some_o reward_n or_o other_o to_o peter_n for_o his_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v peter_n be_v reward_v when_o he_o be_v call_v petrus_n from_o petra_n or_o christ_n the_o rock_n second_o when_o he_o get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whence_o chrysostom_n as_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o thou_o to_o know_v i_o so_o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc-petram_a mean_v not_o the_o principal_a rock_n or_o proper_a viz._n himself_o but_o only_o a_o metaphorick_n or_o ministerial_a rock_n and_o consequent_o the_o rock_n must_v be_v peter_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a rock_n be_v understand_v by_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petrum_fw-la stapleton_n prove_v not_o because_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v which_o he_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o naked_a assertion_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o childish_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la however_o we_o will_v add_v a_o reason_n that_o his_o assertion_n be_v false_a for_o if_o a_o ministerial_a rock_n be_v understand_v in_o these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petrum_fw-la stapleton_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v his_o main_a intention_n since_o it_o shall_v appear_v cap_n 6._o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v ministerial_a rock_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n their_o four_o reason_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v aedificabo_fw-la ecclâ—siam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o already_o build_v upon_o that_o rock_n but_o only_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la can_v mean_v himself_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v already_o build_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o sophistry_n because_o already_o the_o church_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o christ_n in_o judeâ—_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v prophesy_v here_o that_o the_o gopel_n shall_v be_v propagate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o himself_o it_o be_v childish_a reason_n to_o argue_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n already_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o one_o will_v reason_v thus_o matthew_n 1_o it_o be_v affirm_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o save_v they_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o less_o foolish_a to_o affirm_v the_o church_n be_v already_o build_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o promise_v to_o build_v it_o upon_o himself_o in_o time_n to_o come_v their_o five_o reason_n be_v christ_n promise_v to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o one_o or_o other_o beside_o himself_o since_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n qui_fw-fr dedit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la caput_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o assertion_n of_o stapleton_n contradict_v augustinus_n affirm_v super_fw-la i_o ipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la which_o be_v his_o gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la second_o it_o contradict_v bellarmin_n affirm_v in_o se_fw-la jam_fw-la aedificaverat_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o discipulos_fw-la multos_fw-la he_o have_v already_o build_v upon_o himself_o many_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n three_o it_o contradict_v scripture_n ephesian_n 4._o 16._o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o etc._n etc._n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n by_o which_o word_n compare_v with_o verse_n 15._o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n by_o himself_o their_o six_o reason_n be_v if_o by_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la be_v mean_v christ_n we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o false_a and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n by_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la peter_n must_v be_v mean_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o father_n we_o now_o mention_v and_o shall_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o false_a &_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v â—nterpret_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v especial_o augustinus_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n cite_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o false_a and_o yet_o he_o never_o make_v use_v of_o this_o place_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o the_o mention_v of_o it_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a or_o if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a without_o it_o second_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o childish_a if_o not_o blasphemous_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la as_o if_o none_o can_v show_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o false_a except_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n upon_o who_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o so_o that_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o successor_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n now_o follow_v those_o father_n expound_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n which_o opinion_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o differ_v in_o word_n from_o the_o former_a yet_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o some_o of_o those_o father_n who_o call_v the_o rock_n christ_n they_o call_v also_o the_o rock_n the_o confession_n of_o peter_n so_o nyssenus_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v these_o follow_v the_o liturgy_n common_o call_v that_o of_o s._n james_n ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la tuus_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la fundâsti_fw-la super_fw-la petra_n fidei_fw-la ut_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferni_fw-la non_fw-la prevaleant_fw-la ei_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n entychianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n epist_n 1._o unum_n hot_a &_o immobile_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la una_fw-la haec_fw-la felix_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_n petri_n ore_fw-la confessu_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la inquit_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a rock_n of_o faith_n confess_v by_o peter_n hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o many_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o confession_n or_o that_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v all_o his_o testimony_n this_o one_o will_v suffice_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n nyssenus_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v first_o call_v the_o rock_n christ_n as_o
be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o word_n now_o cite_v he_o add_v another_o reason_n viz._n because_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n bellarmin_n answer_v origen_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v allegorical_o otherwise_o he_o will_v contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o 5._o homily_n upon_o â—xodus_fw-la where_o he_o call_v peter_n a_o great_a foundation_n and_o most_o solid_a rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o it_o be_v reply_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o for_o peter_n may_v be_v magnum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o solidissima_fw-la petra_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o foundation_n or_o rock_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n and_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v bellarmin_n instance_n second_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o origen_n consist_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o peter_n and_o understand_v of_o he_o ergo_fw-la this_o testimony_n of_o origen_n must_v needs_o be_v allegorical_a but_o it_o be_v answer_v although_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v to_o peter_n yet_o origen_n not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v by_o two_o unanswerable_a reason_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n moses_n speak_v of_o abraham_n affirm_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n paul_n apply_v that_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v no_o allegory_n but_o tropology_n by_o which_o a_o general_a promise_n belong_v to_o all_o be_v direct_v to_o one_o bellarmin_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o reason_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o peter_n alone_o ergo_fw-la the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v alone_o to_o peter_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v quite_o destroy_v since_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n of_o peter_n be_v only_o make_v to_o peter_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v beauties_n three_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o testimony_n of_o origines_fw-la to_o be_v allegorical_a be_v this_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n or_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o whole_a church_n will_v be_v foundation_n of_o itself_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beside_o to_o be_v the_o wall_n and_o the_o roof_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la on_o matthew_n 16._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o man_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n either_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastic_a because_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v apostat_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a second_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n because_o they_o found_v the_o church_n by_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n bellarmin_n object_n last_o add_v hominâ—m_n that_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o peter_n can_v be_v the_o rock_n because_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o say_v he_o that_o reason_n militat_v against_o any_o other_o man_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o protestant_n deny_v any_o man_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n unless_o christ_n sustain_v alone_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v of_o peter_n but_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v other_o man_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n in_o that_o sense_n mention_v to_o beauty_n three_o reason_n now_o mention_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o origines_fw-la another_o of_o the_o father_n one_o of_o beauty_n great_a confidence_n be_v cyprianus_n who_o in_o his_o 27._o epistle_n after_o he_o have_v mention_v how_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v uâ—to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o deduce_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n from_o these_o word_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la here_o pamelius_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o cyprian_a apply_v that_o promise_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n to_o every_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o when_o cyprianus_n call_v peter_n the_o rock_n he_o can_v mean_v the_o only_a rock_n or_o that_o peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n pamelius_n answer_v albeit_o in_o this_o place_n cyprianus_n apply_v that_o promise_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n to_o all_o bishop_n yet_o epist_n 55._o he_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o cyprianus_n epist_n 55_o make_v mention_n only_o of_o peter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o do_v apply_v it_o only_o to_o peter_n it_o be_v false_a that_o cyprianus_n affirm_v epist_n 55._o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o than_o peter_n since_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n epist_n 27._o apply_v it_o to_o every_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n the_o three_o father_n be_v augustinus_n epist_n 165._o affirm_v that_o when_o christ_n direct_v those_o word_n to_o peter_n peter_n represent_v by_o figure_n the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o explain_v further_a tract_n 124._o upon_o john_n where_o after_o a_o long_a disput_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o peter_n in_o those_o word_n be_v not_o ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o the_o only_a rock_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n hilarius_n on_o psalm_n 67._o call_v all_o the_o apostle_n foundation_n so_o theodoretius_n and_o remigius_n on_o psalm_n 87._o interpret_v those_o word_n fundamenta_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o call_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n foundation_n and_o rock_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n seem_v to_o call_v they_o apocall_a 21._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o father_n call_v peter_n rock_n or_o foundation_n attribut_v no_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o and_o consequent_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o by_o such_o expression_n then_o that_o he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n those_o testimony_n so_o evident_a put_v bellarmin_n to_o his_o wit_n end_n let_v we_o hear_v and_o examine_v a_o admirable_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n answer_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v foundation_n three_o way_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o found_v church_n every_o where_o the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o all_o by_o god_n the_o three_o way_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o be_v all_o head_n pastor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o first_o two_o way_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v alike_o with_o peter_n foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o three_o way_n for_o although_o they_o have_v all_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitude_n of_o power_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o only_o as_o apostle_n and_o legate_n peter_n have_v that_o power_n as_o ordinaâ—_n pastor_n be_v head_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o peter_n in_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a more_o contradictory_n or_o more_o entangle_v than_o this_o distinction_n of_o beauty_n we_o say_v before_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o again_o upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o which_o supremacy_n be_v that_o promise_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o open_v this_o roâ—â—_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n confer_v the_o supremacy_n upon_o peter_n depend_v upon_o this_o gloss_n put_v upon_o those_o word_n by_o bellarmin_n which_o be_v both_o against_o antiquity_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a
church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o fantastic_a gloss_n of_o a_o jesuit_n contradict_v all_o antiquity_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o and_o first_o it_o be_v against_o antiquity_n because_o they_o can_v give_v one_o instance_n from_o ancient_a interpreter_n council_n and_o father_n give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o gloss_n ever_o hear_v of_o or_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jesuit_n after_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v open_o assault_v second_o this_o gloss_n be_v contradictory_n to_o itself_o by_o it_o bellarmin_n entangle_v himself_o many_o way_n and_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o rock_n and_o foundation_n with_o peter_n if_o the_o word_n foundation_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o two_o sense_n but_o all_o the_o father_n who_o expone_fw-la the_o apostle_n to_o be_v foundation_n and_o peter_n among_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o way_n why_o peter_n or_o they_o be_v call_v foundation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o two_o viz._n in_o regard_n that_o they_o all_o alike_o found_v church_n preach_v that_o doctrine_n reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o alike_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o consequent_o foundation_n in_o beauty_n three_o sense_n be_v a_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o by_o which_o he_o may_v well_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v never_o convert_v proselyte_n but_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o ludibrious_a taxing_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o make_v his_o own_o groundless_a fiction_n the_o main_a basis_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n &_o consequent_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o all_o must_v be_v conform_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n according_a to_o that_o new_a article_n coin_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n add_v to_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n catholic_n church_n make_v it_o catholic_n roman_n church_n second_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o three_o way_n of_o foundation_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o beauty_n not_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n which_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v it_o yet_o it_o refute_v itself_o by_o many_o contradiction_n and_o first_o of_o other_o popish_a doctor_n it_o give_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitude_n of_o power_n in_o which_o it_o contradict_v the_o theologick_n dictionary_n of_o altenstaing_n approve_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o dictionar_n plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la be_v define_v not_o only_o to_o be_v ordinis_fw-la but_o also_o jurisdictionis_fw-la confer_v by_o christ_n only_o upon_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o now_o formality_n &_o subjective_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v express_o contradict_v by_o bellarmin_n who_o attribut_v it_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n press_v by_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o those_o father_n see_v the_o gloss_n of_o that_o dictionar_n to_o be_v against_o all_o antiquity_n three_o though_o bellarmin_n be_v more_o sound_a than_o the_o gloss_n of_o that_o dictionar_n in_o attribute_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o plenitude_n of_o power_n yet_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o give_v to_o peter_n a_o great_a power_n than_o they_o have_v it_o flee_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o quick_a reason_n to_o conceive_v any_o power_n great_a than_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o although_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n yet_o they_o depend_v upon_o peter_n as_o their_o head_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o power_n than_o which_o none_o can_v have_v a_o great_a and_o yet_o peter_n have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o they_o last_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o peter_n have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n as_o ordinar_n pastor_n the_o other_o apostle_n as_o extraordinar_fw-mi and_o legate_n to_o peter_n in_o which_o he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o a_o twofold_a contradiction_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o distinction_n of_o ordinar_n and_o extraordinar_fw-mi pastor_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o antiquity_n avow_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v extraordinar_a pastor_n peter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n first_o he_o make_v the_o other_o apostle_n above_o peter_n since_o extraordinar_a pastor_n be_v prefer_v to_o ordinar_n pastor_n the_o apostle_n paul_n enumerate_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4_o puts_z extraordinar_fw-mi pastor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n viz._n apostâ—es_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n before_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o so_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o affirm_v that_o extraordinar_a pastor_n depend_v upon_o peter_n as_o their_o head_n who_o he_o make_v ordinar_n pastor_n second_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o make_v the_o other_o apostle_n legate_n to_o peter_n and_o to_o omit_v he_o do_v so_o without_o any_o ground_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o his_o own_o assertion_n he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o his_o reason_n for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v legate_n to_o peter_n but_o only_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n in_o the_o original_n import_v one_o who_o be_v send_v in_o commission_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o legat._n but_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o peter_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v a_o legate_n also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o so_o peter_n will_v be_v legate_n to_o peter_n which_o be_v perfect_a none-sense_n and_o contradiction_n bellarmin_n borrow_v this_o distinction_n of_o ordinar_n and_o extraordinar_fw-mi from_o sanderus_n that_o famous_a english_a jesuit_n who_o with_o his_o countryman_n stapleton_n invent_v more_o new_a distinction_n to_o uphold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o sanderus_n prove_v peter_n to_o be_v ordinar_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o be_v extraordinar_fw-mi lib._n 6._o cap._n 9_o of_o his_o monarchy_n thus_o ordinar_n be_v call_v so_o from_o order_n but_o in_o order_n that_o be_v first_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a since_o nothing_o can_v be_v first_o before_o that_o which_o be_v first_o but_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n alone_o for_o albeit_o afterward_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o revock_n what_o he_o have_v give_v first_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o fore_n peter_n be_v ordinar_n pastor_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n extraordinar_fw-mi but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o argument_n of_o sanderus_n presuppon_n many_o thing_n as_o grant_v which_o be_v either_o uncertain_a or_o notorious_o false_a second_o albeit_o his_o supposition_n be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o conclude_v his_o assertion_n that_o peter_n be_v ordinar_n pastor_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o extraordinar_a he_o who_o will_v see_v how_o that_o sophistry_n of_o sanderus_n be_v retex_v at_o large_a let_v he_o read_v chameir_n tom_fw-mi 2._o lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 27._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v this_o first_o he_o suppon_n that_o as_o ordinar_n which_o be_v first_o that_o extraordinar_n which_o be_v last_o but_o ordinar_n be_v take_v among_o divine_n speak_v of_o church_n officer_n for_o that_o office_n which_o be_v perpetual_a extraordinar_n for_o that_o which_o be_v for_o a_o time_n so_o in_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n priest_n and_o levit_n be_v ordinar_n prophet_n extraordinar_a officer_n and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o doctor_n be_v ordinar_n officer_n apostle_n evangelist_n extraordinar_a second_o though_o the_o distinction_n of_o sanderus_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o ordinar_n and_o extraordinar_fw-mi be_v grant_v his_o assertion_n be_v uncertain_a yea_o rather_o notorious_o false_a he_o suppon_n that_o peter_n first_o obtain_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v lose_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a for_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v nothing_o to_o peter_n for_o the_o present_a but_o only_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o partly_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o but_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v prove_v cap._n 6._o and_o 9_o and_o therefore_o the_o supposition_n of_o sanderus_n be_v uncertain_a and_o false_a
over_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o wilful_a denial_n they_o give_v these_o follow_a reason_n why_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n in_o these_o word_n or_o why_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n infer_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n alone_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v only_o a_o forgive_n or_o remit_v of_o sin_n or_o not_o remit_v they_o or_o a_o bind_n and_o lose_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustinus_n in_o his_o 52._o treatise_n upon_o john_n of_o theophylactus_n on_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o of_o anselmus_fw-la ibid._n but_o none_o call_v in_o question_n but_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o power_n oâ—_n a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n bellarmin_n instance_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o the_o pont_n rom._n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o key_n isaiah_n 21._o where_o shebna_n be_v threaten_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v from_o he_o to_o be_v give_v to_o eliakim_n that_o be_v say_v bellarmin_n the_o government_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v bellarmin_n be_v great_o mistake_v for_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n shebna_n be_v not_o perfect_a of_o the_o temple_n but_o only_o of_o the_o king_n house_n bellarmin_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o latin_a version_n turn_v it_o tabernacle_n whereas_o aben_n ezra_n call_v it_o master_n of_o the_o king_n house_n the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o call_v shebna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v treasaurer_n or_o master-houshold_n that_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n as_o appear_v by_o king_n 2._o cap._n 18._o in_o which_o place_n eliakim_n who_o succeed_v to_o shebna_n in_o that_o charge_n be_v call_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oeconomus_fw-la or_o master-houshold_n shebna_n be_v call_v there_o a_o scribe_n which_o place_n he_o obtain_v after_o the_o key_n of_o the_o king_n house_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o eliakim_n however_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a argument_n of_o beauty_n when_o shebna_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o king_n house_n the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n be_v take_v from_o he_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o ergo_fw-la when_o peter_n get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v sole_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n bellarmin_n shall_v observe_v that_o key_n be_v give_v sometime_o by_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a &_o although_o that_o be_v but_o a_o new_a invention_n or_o ceremony_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o authority_n as_o when_o a_o king_n enter_v a_o town_n the_o key_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o but_o when_o key_n be_v give_v by_o a_o superior_a to_o a_o inferior_a chief_a jurisdiction_n be_v no_o way_n denote_v but_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v superior_a to_o peter_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o be_v jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o case_n be_v different_a none_o call_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o christ_n in_o question_n neither_o have_v he_o the_o key_n from_o any_o great_a than_o himself_o beauties_n second_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o key_n import_v bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v inflict_v of_o punishment_n and_o dispense_n with_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n be_v institute_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o bind_v and_o lose_v import_v no_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v by_o its_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n it_o consist_v in_o bid_v forbid_a punish_v by_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o relaxation_n from_o they_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church-officer_n as_o shall_v immediate_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o place_n bellarmin_n prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n promise_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n the_o first_o testimony_n of_o chrysostomus_n hom_n 55._o on_o matthew_n affirm_v that_o to_o peter_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v false_a that_o either_o chrysostomus_n affirm_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n or_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmin_n follow_v the_o corrupt_a version_n of_o trapezuntius_fw-la in_o which_o he_o sophisticats_n manifold_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v compare_v hieremas_fw-la with_o peter_n quemadmodum_fw-la pater_fw-la hieremam_fw-la alloqueus_fw-la dixit_fw-la instar_fw-la colunae_fw-la aneae_fw-la &_o muâ—i_fw-la posui_fw-la eum_fw-la sed_fw-la illum_fw-la quidem_fw-la uni_fw-la genti_fw-la hunc_fw-la verototi_fw-la orbi_fw-la in_o these_o word_n chrysostomus_n be_v compare_v the_o prophet_n with_o peter_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o put_v hieremas_fw-la as_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n to_o one_o nation_n viz._n the_o jew_n sc_a peter_n be_v make_v a_o wall_n of_o brass_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o chrysostom_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o hieremias_n be_v set_v over_o the_o jew_n with_o jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o comparison_n hold_v peter_n be_v not_o set_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sophistry_n of_o bellarmin_n follow_v trapezuntius_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posset_n eum_fw-la place_v he_o trapezuntius_fw-la render_v praeposuit_fw-la set_v he_o over_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o appodosis_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o corruption_n be_v that_o trapezuntius_fw-la add_v of_o his_o own_o cujus_fw-la caput_fw-la piscator_fw-la homo_fw-la who_o head_n be_v a_o fisherman_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o a_o little_a before_o these_o word_n chrysostom_n call_v peter_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o oceumenick_n bishop_n for_o any_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n beauties_n second_o testimony_n be_v of_o gregorius_n magnus_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o where_o speak_v of_o peter_n he_o affirm_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o what_o sense_n gregorius_n affirm_v so_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o length_n hereafter_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v first_o that_o other_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o other_o also_o who_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o the_o impudence_n of_o bellarmin_n be_v very_o great_a in_o object_v this_o place_n of_o gregorius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v thunder_v with_o great_a execration_n and_o detestation_n against_o any_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o tittle_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n call_v that_o tittle_n new_a pompatick_a blasphemous_a against_o the_o mandate_n of_o christ_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o reason_n against_o that_o title_n of_o universal_a oecumenick_n bishop_n he_o object_n this_o as_o one_o if_o any_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o title_n peter_n have_v reason_n to_o take_v it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o tittle_n although_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o then_o this_o impudence_n of_o bellarmin_n no_o great_a can_v be_v imaginable_a gregory_n express_o deny_v it_o to_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v universal_a apostle_n or_o bishop_n although_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o bellarmin_n mutilat_v his_o passage_n and_o make_v he_o conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v universal_a apostle_n or_o bishop_n because_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o cite_v this_o part_n of_o gregory_n assertion_n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n but_o he_o suppress_v the_o other_o half_a of_o his_o assertion_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o universal_a apostle_n and_o most_o impudent_o father_n a_o contradictory_n conclusion_n upon_o gregory_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n wherefore_o protestant_n deny_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n import_v no_o universal_a
and_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o themselves_o immediate_o that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v feed_v they_o so_o they_o shall_v feed_v other_o beside_o themselves_o bosius_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la come_v in_o with_o a_o notable_a sophism_n which_o be_v this_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o say_v not_o to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n hereafter_o but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n feed_v now_o my_o sheep_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n he_o have_v no_o other_o sheep_n but_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la say_v he_o our_o saviour_n command_v peter_n to_o feed_v the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o retort_v the_o argument_n just_a as_o we_o do_v before_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n 28._o 19_o affirm_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christian_n to_o be_v teach_v then_o but_o the_o apostle_n if_o bozius_n subsume_v right_o ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n there_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v peter_n which_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o grant_v it_o be_v answer_v second_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n at_o all_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o peter_n be_v by_o these_o word_n ordain_v a_o apostle_n or_o restore_v to_o his_o apostleship_n according_a to_o some_o father_n be_v enjoin_v to_o put_v his_o function_n in_o practice_n with_o the_o first_o occasion_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 28._o 19_o be_v enjoin_v to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n who_o be_v subject_v to_o they_o by_o right_a of_o their_o apostleship_n but_o in_o this_o place_n john_n 21._o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v subject_v to_o peter_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v notorious_o false_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o sophistry_n of_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o the_o candide_z confession_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la we_o have_v prolix_o dispute_v those_o three_o passage_n of_o scripture_n pretend_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n we_o will_v conclude_v the_o disput_n with_o two_o passage_n the_o one_o of_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n that_o famous_a jesuit_n the_o other_o of_o cusanus_fw-la that_o no_o less_o famous_a cardinal_n the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o last_o will_v be_v the_o more_o perspicuous_a by_o the_o impudent_a sophistry_n of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v this_o if_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v not_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o thou_o as_o upon_o a_o rock_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n or_o i_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n feed_v thou_o not_o my_o sheep_n without_o all_o question_n the_o heretic_n will_v conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n peter_n head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o since_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thâ—â—_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o since_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o three_o passage_n ordain_v the_o apostle_n peter_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n because_o if_o the_o negation_n of_o those_o thing_n conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n the_o affirmation_n of_o they_o conclude_v he_o be_v have_v thus_o reason_v he_o fall_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o own_o acumen_n and_o of_o his_o invincible_a argument_n affirm_v not_o without_o laughter_n and_o astonishment_n of_o those_o who_o read_v he_o hic_fw-la nisivel_n conscientia_fw-la reclamante_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipitante_fw-la inscitia_fw-la &_o incogitantia_fw-la nihil_fw-la ab_fw-la adversariis_fw-la responderi_fw-la posse_fw-la certissimus_fw-la sane_fw-la sum_fw-la that_o be_v i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n by_o our_o adversary_n except_o they_o be_v blind_v either_o with_o ignorance_n or_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n when_o i_o read_v this_o argument_n of_o valentia_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o chameir_n tom_fw-mi 2._o lib._n 11._o cap._n 19_o num_fw-la 11._o i_o believe_v that_o chameir_n have_v mistake_v he_o or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v vitium_fw-la typographi_fw-la or_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n but_o when_o i_o consult_v valentia_n himself_o in_o his_o analysis_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o thomas_n i_o find_v to_o my_o astonishment_n that_o he_o so_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o then_o brag_v of_o his_o madness_n this_o argument_n of_o he_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a sophism_n and_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o any_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o valentia_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o argument_n much_o more_o to_o brag_v of_o it_o as_o invincible_a the_o ground_n of_o his_o argument_n consist_v in_o a_o topick_n axiom_n of_o his_o own_o divise_v against_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n viz._n if_o the_o negation_n of_o a_o certain_a particular_a conclude_v any_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v then_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o say_v particular_a couclud_v the_o say_a thing_n to_o be_v as_o one_o will_v reason_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v not_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n ergo_fw-la if_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n which_o argument_n will_v prove_v any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n so_o this_o axiom_n of_o valentia_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o syllogism_n consist_v of_o affirmative_n in_o the_o second_o figure_n as_o one_o will_v reason_v thus_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v a_o doctor_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la peter_n and_o paul_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n who_o see_v not_o this_o reason_n to_o be_v childish_a sophistry_n how_o can_v any_o learned_a man_n brag_v that_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o be_v invincible_a it_o be_v notorious_a if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o reason_n according_a to_o that_o axiom_n of_o valentia_n we_o must_v either_o reason_n thus_o in_o the_o second_o figure_n where_o all_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o the_o argument_n consequent_a because_o consist_v of_o affirmative_n or_o else_o if_o we_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o figure_n the_o proposition_n or_o major_n be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n peter_z and_o paul_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o axiom_n of_o valentia_n be_v false_a viz._n when_o any_o thing_n be_v disprove_v by_o the_o negation_n of_o a_o particular_a it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o affirmation_n of_o it_o for_o although_o it_o follow_v simon_n magus_n be_v no_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n be_v a_o doctor_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v retex_v that_o invincible_a argument_n of_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n viz._n if_o peter_n do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n ergo_fw-la if_o he_o do_v feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n which_o argument_n conclude_v alike_o with_o this_o if_o bucephalus_n be_v not_o a_o man_n he_o can_v be_v a_o jesuit_n ergo_fw-la if_o luther_n be_v a_o man_n he_o must_v be_v a_o jesuit_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o valentia_n we_o have_v see_v how_o our_o adversary_n dispute_v those_o three_o foundation_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o peter_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n depend_v since_o without_o it_o the_o faith_n
of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o bellarmin_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n moonshine_n without_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o what_o ground_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o peter_n have_v in_o these_o three_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o scripture_n from_o matthew_n 16._o 28._o matthew_n 16._o 19_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o have_v prolix_o show_v by_o which_o appear_v what_o little_a shelter_n our_o adversary_n have_v in_o antiquity_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o they_o brag_v also_o of_o unity_n or_o concord_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la as_o great_a a_o antiquary_n as_o learned_a a_o man_n of_o as_o much_o intergrity_n as_o any_o whomever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n produce_v concern_v these_o three_o foresay_a passage_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v found_v his_o word_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o concord_n cathol_o be_v these_o follow_v nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la alijs_fw-la dictum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nun_n sicut_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la ita_fw-la alijs_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la et_fw-la quanquam_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n si_fw-mi petrus_n per_fw-la petram_fw-la lapis_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligi_fw-la deheret_fw-la tunc_fw-la secundùm_fw-la s._n hieronymum_n ita_fw-la similiter_fw-la alij_fw-la apostoli_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la lapides_fw-la apoc._n 21_o et_fw-la sicut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la tamen_fw-la ista_fw-la pastura_fw-la est_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la &_o exemplo_fw-la quae_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostolis_n ite_z in_o mundum_fw-la universum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v english_v thus_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o say_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n what_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o also_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n who_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v &_o c_o and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n if_o peter_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o rock_n as_o a_o stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o according_a to_o hieronymus_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v also_o foundation_n stone_n apoc._n 21._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n nevertheless_o that_o feed_v consist_v in_o teach_v and_o example_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o in_o these_o word_n go_v you_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o thus_o much_o cusanus_fw-la in_o which_o word_n although_o a_o cardinal_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o protestant_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a basis_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o exposition_n by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n to_o wrest_v these_o three_o passage_n to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o both_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n yea_o in_o a_o other_o place_n viz._n do_v in_o novo_fw-la 24._o quest_n 1._o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o peter_n get_v no_o more_o power_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n his_o word_n be_v sed_fw-la scimus_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la accepit_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostalis_n and_o because_o they_o distinguish_v equality_n of_o order_n from_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n of_o order_n but_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o whereas_o second_o they_o distinguish_v mediate_v power_n from_o immediate_a power_n behold_v their_o unity_n yet_o in_o both_o these_o distinction_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n according_a to_o canus_n loc_n theol_fw-it lib._n 12._o cap._n 1._o the_o learn_a divine_a of_o spain_n relect._n 2._o quest_n 2._o conclus_fw-la 3._o &_o 4._o have_v these_o word_n potestatem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la receperunt_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la pronunciandum_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la apertè_fw-la sententia_fw-la cypriani_fw-la epist_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n nec_fw-la audienda_fw-la est_fw-la glossa_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la intelligi_fw-la de_fw-fr potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la apud_fw-la cyprianum_n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la pronunciandum_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o also_o alike_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n reprehend_v that_o ordinar_n distinction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n yet_o not_o secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la affirm_v what_o ever_o peter_n be_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o of_o alike_a power_n and_o dignity_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o three_o famous_a passage_n of_o scripture_n matthew_n 16._o 18._o and_o 19_o and_o john_n 21._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o all_o the_o ground_n which_o these_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n visible_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o himself_o chap._n xi_o of_o first_o peter_n five_o verse_n vindicated_n although_o protestant_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o law_n of_o disputation_n to_o prove_v a_o negative_a or_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o refute_v these_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v he_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foreseeing_a that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n will_v be_v the_o pretend_a foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n have_v record_v several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n express_o inhibit_v and_o militate_v against_o that_o function_n of_o visible_a head_n and_o oecumenick_n bishop_n therefore_o these_o passage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v since_o they_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n but_o on_o the_o contrair_a diligent_o examine_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o perplex_a sophistry_n of_o our_o adversary_n their_o offensive_a sophistry_n in_o those_o three_o place_n which_o we_o have_v already_o dispute_v be_v very_o great_a their_o defensive_a in_o these_o three_o follow_v be_v no_o less_o but_o in_o a_o four_o place_n claim_v by_o both_o side_n most_o admirable_a our_o adversary_n pretend_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o second_o because_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o three_o because_o our_o saviour_n direct_v these_o word_n to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o protestant_n disput_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n institution_n by_o christ_n by_o three_o argument_n also_o the_o first_o be_v because_o all_o domination_n be_v forbid_v in_o church-officer_n the_o second_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o head_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_a christ_n the_o three_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n put_v more_o person_n than_o one_o in_o the_o first_o or_o high_a place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o argument_n then_o be_v this_o all_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o institutiou_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n infer_v domination_n ergo_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o church_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o 1._o peter_n 5._o 2._o and_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n sanderus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o of_o his_o monarchy_n seem_v to_o deny_v the_o major_n viz._n that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n infer_v domination_n affirm_v it_o infer_v only_a primacy_n but_o he_o be_v abandon_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o
church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n to_o command_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o kill_v they_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o natural_a prince_n who_o the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v it_o be_v teach_v also_o in_o that_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v direct_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n so_o bozius_n lib._n 10._o the_o sign_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o carerius_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o all_o the_o canonist_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o a_o pope_n depose_v a_o king_n without_o any_o reason_n but_o his_o will_n do_v he_o no_o wrong_n because_o he_o take_v only_o what_o be_v his_o own_o from_o he_o as_o a_o king_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n when_o he_o give_v his_o government_n to_o another_o subject_a although_o the_o former_a have_v do_v no_o offence_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o thomas_n bozius_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 4_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la status_fw-la here_o our_o romish_a emissary_n in_o scotland_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v their_o proselyte_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n flatterer_n but_o be_v reply_v that_o those_o gentleman_n be_v either_o not_o well_o verse_v in_o their_o own_o principle_n or_o else_o they_o be_v like_o father_n cotton_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n if_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o in_o france_n but_o if_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o will_v believe_v it_o however_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n which_o will_v puzzle_v those_o gentleman_n very_o sore_o to_o answer_v the_o first_o be_v this_o innumerable_a book_n be_v print_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v print_v by_o authority_n and_o licence_n as_o contain_v no_o doctrine_n contrair_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o depose_n of_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o all_z the_o roman_a doctor_n unanimous_o maintain_v except_o some_o few_o who_o dare_v not_o set_v out_o their_o head_n that_o whatever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n discern_v in_o a_o conclave_n be_v of_o equal_a if_o not_o of_o a_o superior_a authority_n with_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o conclave_n at_o rome_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o conclave_n appear_v by_o innumerable_a bull_n as_o that_o of_o gregory_n 7._o against_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n that_o of_o paul_n the_o three_o against_o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n of_o paul_n the_o 5._o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o sixtus_n the_o 5._o against_o henry_n 3._o and_o 4._o king_n of_o france_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v this_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n teach_v in_o cathedra_fw-la in_o which_o case_n they_o maintain_v he_o be_v infallible_a but_o the_o pope_n teach_v in_o cathedra_fw-la that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n by_o his_o decretal_a bull_n oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o which_o he_o assum_v to_o himself_o that_o power_n as_o appear_v by_o innumerable_a of_o his_o bull_n especial_o by_o those_o now_o mention_v against_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o england_n &_o france_n in_o which_o he_o express_o assume_v unto_o himself_o authority_n of_o building_n or_o aedificandi_fw-la of_o cast_v down_o or_o demoliendi_fw-la of_o plant_v plantandi_fw-la of_o root_a out_o eradicandi_fw-la transferendi_fw-la of_o transfer_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o some_o of_o which_o bull_n also_o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a by_o i_o king_n reign_v which_o be_v notorious_a blasphemy_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v prove_v against_o those_o gentleman_n that_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o deny_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o give_v authority_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v as_o appear_v by_o two_o objection_n make_v by_o one_o of_o those_o gentleman_n to_o myself_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o i_o can_v not_o instruct_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o general_a council_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o consequent_o i_o can_v not_o make_v out_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o objection_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o out_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o consequent_o i_o have_v make_v it_o out_o that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o romanist_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o tell_v i_o plain_o he_o do_v much_o doubt_n of_o that_o neither_o be_v he_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o cathedra_fw-la but_o still_o press_v i_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o general_a council_n protest_v he_o detest_v that_o doctrine_n as_o unsound_a i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v baronius_n anno_fw-la 1072._o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v exautorate_v by_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n num_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o by_o another_o at_o collen_n 1118._o num_fw-la 20._o and_o by_o another_o at_o fritislar_n ibid._n the_o gentleman_n answer_v very_o pertinent_o that_o these_o be_v only_o petty_a particular_a council_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v baronius_n ad_fw-la a_o num_fw-la 1102._o num_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o also_o the_o same_o author_n 1116._o num_fw-la 5._o and_o also_o anno_o 1119._o where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o general_n council_n especial_o that_o of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1116._o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n by_o baronius_n likewise_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v bzovius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1245._o num_fw-la 4._o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o tomb_n of_o council_n tom_n 28._o pag._n 431._o the_o decretal_n sext_v de_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la &_o re_fw-la judicata_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolica_fw-la where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o be_v deprive_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o his_o subject_n quit_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o innocentius_n 4._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n i_o desire_v he_o also_o to_o read_v a_o act_n of_o a_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a three_o where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o doctrine_n or_o that_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o act_n he_o will_v find_v in_o bzovius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1215._o paragraph_n 3._o in_o binnius_n and_o crab_n in_o their_o collection_n of_o council_n c._n l_o 3._o and_o in_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la c._n excommunicamus_fw-la i_o desire_v he_o also_o to_o read_v sesse_n 25._o canon_n 19_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o intelligible_o assert_v and_o consequential_o although_o not_o expesly_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a reason_n for_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n stand_v out_o against_o that_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v its_o authority_n by_o the_o say_a canon_n any_o dominus_fw-la fundi_fw-la be_v deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o if_o a_o düel_n be_v fight_v in_o it_o and_o since_o a_o king_n be_v comprehend_v under_o dominus_fw-la fundi_fw-la the_o council_n take_v upon_o it_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o part_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o power_n to_o take_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o this_o way_n i_o answer_v his_o first_o objection_n viz._n that_o it_o can_v be_v instruct_v by_o act_n of_o
by_o divine_a institution_n oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o church_n will_v have_v two_o head_n since_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o answer_v to_o this_o difficulty_n vary_v one_o from_o another_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o some_o the_o three_o way_n other_o the_o four_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o examine_v their_o sophistry_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v of_o bellarmin_n distinguish_v the_o church_n say_v he_o can_v have_v two_o principal_a head_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v have_v two_o head_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v subordinat_fw-la to_o the_o other_o in_o a_o word_n he_o answer_v christ_n be_v caput_fw-la primarium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primary_n head_n of_o the_o church_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v capita_n secundaria_fw-la or_o secundary_a head_n but_o this_o distinction_n of_o beauty_n be_v both_o against_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v against_o scripture_n which_o call_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o as_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v have_v two_o head_n one_o subordinat_a to_o another_o that_o the_o similitude_n may_v hold_v the_o church_n can_v have_v two_o head_n second_o this_o plurality_n of_o head_n in_o the_o church_n be_v against_o antiquity_n gregorius_n magnus_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o direct_v to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n exclaim_v most_o bitter_o against_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o moment_n what_o some_o object_n that_o gregory_n do_v not_o inveigh_v against_o the_o title_n itself_o of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o only_o against_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o usurp_a to_o himself_o that_o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n to_o peter_n we_o affirm_v this_o solution_n be_v black_a sophistry_n because_o gregory_n disput_v general_o against_o all_o who_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o title_n whether_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o general_a reason_n he_o argument_n thus_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o arrogant_a and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o like_o lucifer_n exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o other_o angel_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n or_o belong_v to_o christ_n only_o but_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n take_v that_o upon_o he_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n ergo._fw-la by_o which_o reason_v of_o gregorius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o disput_v against_o all_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v secundary_a head_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o reason_n militat_v no_o less_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o against_o he_o of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o his_o 38._o epistle_n he_o ingeminat_n the_o same_o reason_n viz._n that_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o their_o face_n at_o the_o last_o day_n because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o title_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n which_o title_n also_o gregory_n in_o several_a other_o of_o his_o epistle_n call_v new_a blasphemous_a against_o the_o mandate_n of_o christ_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n constitution_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n shall_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o sophistries_n of_o bellarmin_n baronius_n and_o other_o this_o secundary_a head_n be_v also_o assault_v by_o basilius_n in_o ascetitis_fw-la in_o the_o prooem_n where_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o basilius_n and_o gregorius_n both_o call_v the_o great_a that_o a_o secundary_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o antichristian_a fiction_n since_o they_o thunder_v so_o against_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o man_n none_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o gregorious_a exclaim_v against_o john_n for_o take_v on_o he_o that_o title_n of_o caput_fw-la primarium_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o thing_n he_o disput_v against_o be_v that_o caput_fw-la secundarium_fw-la defend_v now_o by_o bellarmin_n bellarmin_n nevertheless_o disput_v for_o that_o secundary_a head_n three_o way_n first_o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n injurious_a to_o christ_n second_o because_o it_o illustrat_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n three_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o plead_v and_o first_o how_o he_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o contumelious_a to_o christ_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o many_o title_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n such_o as_o pastor_n bishop_n apostle_n prophet_n light_n foundation_n yea_o and_o the_o title_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o no_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n when_o man_n be_v call_v apostle_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o god_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la no_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o consequent_o a_o secundary_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o way_n contrair_a to_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o we_o have_v warrant_v in_o scripture_n for_o these_o other_o title_n attribute_v to_o both_o christ_n and_o man_n but_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n to_o call_v any_o man_n head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v reserve_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o alone_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o title_n belong_v to_o christ_n without_o any_o warrant_n second_o those_o other_o title_n communicate_v to_o man_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n principal_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o those_o title_n which_o be_v common_a to_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n some_o of_o which_o without_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o king_n at_o all_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o subject_a as_o noble_a rich_a powerful_a lord_n magistrate_n etc._n etc._n but_o none_o of_o the_o subject_n can_v be_v call_v king_n just_o so_o in_o these_o title_n common_a to_o christ_n with_o man_n no_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v call_v light_n foundation_n apostle_n doctor_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v communictae_v to_o a_o man_n than_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n to_o a_o subject_n head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n three_o those_o other_o title_n object_v by_o bellarmin_n common_a to_o christ_n &_o other_o man_n be_v not_o proper_o attribute_v to_o both_o but_o proper_o to_o the_o one_o &_o figurative_o or_o metaphorical_o to_o the_o other_o so_o these_o title_n which_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n improper_o and_o secundum_fw-la homonymiam_fw-la and_o again_o these_o title_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n improper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n but_o bellarmin_n and_o his_o fellow_n maintain_v that_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v proper_o both_o to_o christ_n and_o man_n as_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n proper_o belong_v to_o both_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v those_o title_n object_v by_o bellarmin_n more_o particular_o and_o first_o pastor_n apostle_n bishop_n prophet_n these_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n without_o avy_z injury_n to_o christ_n because_o these_o title_n belong_v proper_o to_o man_n and_o from_o they_o translate_v to_o christ_n and_o since_o our_o saviour_n demit_v himself_o voluntary_o to_o these_o title_n it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o he_o though_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o metaphorical_o and_o abusive_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v light_n and_o foundation_n which_o according_a to_o a_o homonymy_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o man_n and_o first_o light_z if_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o both_o proper_o the_o assertion_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n will_v be_v false_a affirm_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o only_o christ_n by_o who_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n because_o he_o illuminat_n man_n be_v call_v light_n because_o they_o be_v illuminate_v so_o cyrillus_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o augustinus_n upon_o the_o place_n which_o last_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o saviour_n the_o true_a light_n because_o he_o be_v that_o light_n which_o illuminat_n man_n be_v only_o call_v light_n because_o they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o he_o and_o
therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a light_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o man_n be_v not_o the_o true_a light_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o title_n of_o light_n be_v attribute_v to_o both_o by_o a_o homonymy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v foundation_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n two_o way_n and_o first_o tertullianus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o against_o martion_n chrysostomus_n oecumenius_n theophylactus_n interpret_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n super_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v foundation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v be_v call_v so_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o sound_v church_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o justinianus_n the_o jesuit_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o way_n call_v foundation_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o foundation_n be_v attribute_v by_o a_o homonymy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n paul_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o foundation_n but_o christ_n other_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n foundation_n to_o be_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n viz._n which_o they_o do_v lay_v so_o the_o interlinear_a and_o ordinar_n gloss_n follow_v ambrose_n and_o anselmus_fw-la so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la aquinas_n lombardus_fw-la cajetanus_n gagnaeus_n the_o jesuit_n and_o salmero_n in_o what_o ever_o sense_n foundation_n be_v take_v it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n improper_o by_o a_o homonymy_n to_o man_n beauties_n last_o tittle_n be_v god_n man_n be_v call_v god_n say_v he_o psalm_n 82._o and_o since_o they_o be_v so_o call_v why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v not_o call_v god_n there_o but_o only_o that_o man_n judge_v so_o of_o they_o because_o of_o their_o flourish_a estate_n so_o that_o fgo_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o as_o dâ—vers_n learned_a man_n gather_v from_o the_o text_n other_o think_v that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n however_o albeit_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o king_n and_o judge_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n because_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n abusive_o by_o a_o too_o high_a strain_a metaphor_n but_o bellarmin_n and_o his_o fellow_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v proper_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n be_v head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n bellarmin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o christ_n that_o any_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o go_v a_o step_n high_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n be_v augment_v by_o a_o victory_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v when_o a_o viceroy_n intrud_n himself_o without_o a_o commission_n upon_o a_o province_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o king_n that_o he_o eclipse_v it_o by_o neglect_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o prove_v a_o rebel_n let_v bellarmin_n instruct_v if_o he_o can_v in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n any_o have_v commission_n to_o be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n we_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o what_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n be_v new_o devise_v sophistry_n contradict_v scripture_n antiquity_n and_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n which_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n produce_v second_o beauty_n visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v himself_o not_o like_o a_o viceroy_n but_o like_o a_o king_n which_o must_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o bellarmin_n himself_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_v secondary_a head_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n do_v in_o a_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v viceroy_n to_o christ_n otherwise_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o king_n be_v viceroy_n to_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o king_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o viceroy_n and_o therefore_o that_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_a also_o be_v subordinate_a no_o otherwise_o to_o christ_n than_o king_n be_v to_o god._n three_o when_o a_o viceroy_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o go_v beyond_o his_o commission_n or_o to_o govern_v contrair_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o king_n he_o wrong_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o king_n and_o no_o way_n set_v forth_o his_o glory_n but_o beauty_n visible_a and_o secundary_a head_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v that_o he_o take_v power_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v justice_n injustice_n and_o injustice_n justice_n in_o the_o three_o place_n bellarmin_n go_v a_o step_n high_o yet_o and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o secundary_a visible_a head_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o unity_n unless_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o visible_a head_n under_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v stillgood_n that_o assertion_n of_o beauty_n if_o not_o blasphemous_a be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o unity_n by_o christ_n alone_o unless_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o contradict_v scripture_n which_o in_o every_o place_n attribute_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n alone_o so_o john_n 17._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o rom._n 10._o we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o gal._n 3._o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o that_o unity_n be_v spiritual_a ephes_n 4._o study_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v also_o 1._o corinth_n 12._o and_o philip_n 1_o by_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n alone_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n which_o be_v also_o grant_v by_o many_o &_o famous_a roman_a doctor_n who_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hear_v bellarmin_n dispute_v for_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v now_o examine_v a_o argument_n of_o sanderus_n that_o famous_a english_a jesuit_n who_o prove_v that_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n because_o say_v he_o more_o way_n of_o preach_v that_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o a_o visible_a head_n then_o without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o omit_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o that_o argument_n we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n or_o distinguish_v it_o viz._n these_o way_n of_o preach_a christ_n only_o illustrate_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o himself_o which_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o sanderus_n instance_n ruler_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o bishop_n be_v call_v head_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n under_o christ_n by_o gregorius_n magnus_n and_o other_o father_n ergo_fw-la why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v one_o visible_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o if_o sanderus_n have_v object_v that_o argument_n to_o gregorius_n magnus_n himself_o he_o will_v have_v deny_v it_o to_o follow_v for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v bishop_n head_n of_o particular_a church_n yet_o he_o detest_v a_o universal_a head_n as_o we_o show_v before_o as_o injurious_a to_o christ._n second_o when_o gregorius_n call_v bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v abusive_o and_o improper_o and_o without_o any_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n and_o thus_o
confirm_v from_o onset_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n and_o since_o no_o visible_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o monarch_n ordain_v by_o christ_n bellarmin_n answer_v two_o way_n one_o way_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n be_v not_o delineat_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o enumerate_v divers_a gift_n of_o some_o of_o the_o church_n and_o 1_o corinthian_n 12._o he_o add_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v enumerate_v diversity_n of_o gift_n since_o verse_n 7._o he_o express_o affirm_v so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o he_o enumerat_o those_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v in_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n only_o whence_o appear_v the_o dissimilitude_n of_o this_o place_n from_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o in_o which_o gift_n be_v enumerate_v which_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o church_n ruler_n but_o be_v also_o find_v in_o laik_n such_o as_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n appear_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o â—he_n enumerat_o none_o verse_n 11._o who_o have_v not_o a_o degree_n of_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v because_o ver_fw-la 12._o 13_o 14_o he_o do_v not_o enumerat_a any_o utility_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n ver_fw-la 11._o he_o enumerat_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13_o &_o 14._o he_o enumerat_o the_o end_n wherefore_o these_o minister_n be_v ordain_v all_o which_o end_v oecumentus_n comprehend_v under_o one_o that_o be_v say_v he_o those_o degree_n of_o minister_n enumerate_v verse_n 12._o be_v for_o that_o end_n ordain_v that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o &_o 14._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n enumerat_o here_o all_o church_n officer_n both_o extraordinar_n and_o ordinar_n the_o extraordinar_n be_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v only_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n such_o as_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n ordinar_n be_v those_o ordain_v to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n as_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o since_o in_o all_o those_o order_n of_o church_n minister_n there_o be_v many_o and_o not_o one_o only_a in_o each_o degree_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o any_o of_o those_o minister_n bellarmin_n puzzle_v with_o this_o answer_v another_o way_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o enumeration_n of_o church_n minister_n here_o be_v perfect_a but_o he_o deny_v that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n have_v no_o place_n in_o that_o enumeration_n because_o say_v he_o all_z the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v confuse_o represent_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o find_v that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v only_o inferior_a order_n below_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n he_o pass_v from_o this_o and_o affirm_v next_o that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v comprehend_v under_o apostle_n because_o not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o apostle_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a ecclesiastic_a power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o peter_n as_o ordinar_n pastor_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v a_o successor_n in_o it_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o exraordinar_a and_o delegate_n to_o peter_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v succeed_v they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o prolix_o dispute_v this_o distinction_n of_o beauty_n to_o be_v groundless_a contradictory_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o cap._n 6._o it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v what_o we_o say_v there_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a here_o that_o never_o any_o ancient_a or_o modern_a interpreter_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o which_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o commentary_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n upon_o that_o place_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o testimony_n by_o which_o those_o jesuit_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o consequent_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o father_n deprave_v by_o new_a devise_v gloss_n unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n and_o also_o their_o answer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stuff_n by_o which_o they_o elude_v passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n destroy_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o it_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o their_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a arm_n be_v but_o devise_v of_o late_a since_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v establish_v that_o any_o may_v see_v that_o this_o gloss_n of_o beauty_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v we_o will_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n of_o three_o several_a interpreter_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o those_o day_n the_o first_o interval_n be_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o church_n in_o that_o interval_n appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n by_o some_o believe_v to_o be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n his_o word_n epistle_n 8._o be_v those_o tu_fw-la ergo_fw-la cupiditati_fw-la iracundiae_fw-la rationi_fw-la modum_fw-la statue_n pro_fw-la dignitate_fw-la tibi_fw-la verò_fw-la divini_fw-la ministri_fw-la his_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la pontifices_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la apostali_fw-la stoli_fw-la apostolorúmque_fw-la successores_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la discedat_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la corrigetur_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la insultabit_fw-la ordo_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la sed_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la ac_fw-la ministerio_fw-la premanebit_fw-la in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v hold_v not_o by_o one_o but_o by_o many_o viz._n by_o all_o the_o apostle_n alike_o neither_o make_v he_o mention_v of_o peter_n his_o have_v that_o chief_a power_n as_o ordinar_n pastor_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o have_v it_o aâ—_n delegate_n to_o peter_n which_o will_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v this_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v remove_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v also_o not_o in_o one_o person_n but_o in_o many_o alike_o viz._n in_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o also_o he_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n many_o and_o not_o one_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o as_o a_o visible_a head_n which_o quite_o destroy_v the_o gloss_n of_o bellarmin_n for_o if_o other_o succeed_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o this_o author_n flat_o affirm_v it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n only_o during_o their_o own_o time_n not_o communicable_a to_o their_o successor_n and_o likewise_o if_o those_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n equal_o and_o alike_o as_o this_o author_n also_o affirm_v it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v â—he_n chief_a authority_n in_o their_o single_a person_n as_o visible_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o gloss_n of_o maximus_n and_o other_o that_o this_o dionysius_n be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o metropolitant_n above_o bishop_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v lib._n 2._o by_o unanswerable_a testimony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o office_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o age_n however_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n as_o some_o affirm_v he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a author_n and_o delineat_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o have_v be_v monarchical_a in_o his_o day_n
be_v notorious_o false_a that_o all_o domination_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v tyrannical_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o king_n rule_n by_o god_n and_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god._n but_o also_o because_o the_o scripture_n command_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o reason_n and_o also_o enjoin_v all_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o tyrannical_a government_n be_v by_o god_n ordination_n or_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v obedience_n unto_o it_o or_o enjoin_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o tyrannical_a to_o affirm_v so_o it_o fight_v against_o history_n and_o experience_n but_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o imitate_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o exercise_v dominion_n unlawful_o but_o it_o be_v reply_v this_o be_v their_o second_o false_a supposition_n viz._n that_o these_o word_n verse_n 26._o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o way_n of_o domination_n and_o not_o to_o domination_n itself_o whereas_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o way_n of_o domination_n or_o tyrannical_a domination_n but_o dominattion_n simple_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o domination_n be_v forbid_v for_o which_o the_o disciple_n do_v contend_v or_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a tyrant_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o tyrannical_a domination_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o domination_n be_v forbid_v second_o that_o be_v forbid_v which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o ministry_n but_o all_o domination_n be_v opposite_a to_o ministry_n as_o appear_v by_o matthew_n 20._o 28._o and_o 26._o in_o which_o place_n the_o same_o contention_n or_o such_o a_o other_o contention_n among_o the_o disciple_n be_v relate_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n domination_n be_v forbid_v three_o luke_n 22._o 25._o these_o who_o rule_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o domination_n be_v call_v bountiful_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v domination_n simple_o for_o none_o be_v call_v bountiful_a by_o reason_n of_o tyrannical_a domination_n four_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o or_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o or_o not_o so_o you_o according_a to_o the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n denotat_fw-la a_o inhibition_n of_o a_o thing_n altogether_o and_o not_o of_o it_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o way_n so_o gen._n 4._o cain_n affirm_v and_o he_o who_o meet_v i_o shall_v kill_v i_o the_o lord_n answer_v non_fw-la sic_fw-la not_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v kill_v at_o all_o and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v kill_v after_o such_o and_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o nehem._n 5._o 15._o nehemia_n complain_v that_o some_o of_o the_o former_a governor_n have_v extort_a the_o people_n and_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o money_n from_o they_o and_o make_v their_o servant_n rule_v over_o they_o he_o add_v i_o do_v not_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o money_n from_o they_o or_o oppressea_n they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o oppress_v they_o at_o all_o likewise_o psalm_n 1_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n seasonable_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o it_o be_v affirm_v the_o wicked_a be_v not_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o that_o manner_n only_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v at_o all_o likewise_o matthew_n 19_o when_o the_o pharisee_n object_v to_o christ_n that_o moses_n do_v command_v to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n our_o saviour_n answer_v verse_n 8._o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o which_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o divorce_v without_o just_a reason_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v at_o all_o and_o not_o that_o divorce_n without_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v in_o some_o case_n although_o not_o in_o other_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o in_o luke_n 22._o 25._o not_o only_o tyrannical_a domination_n but_o all_o domination_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n be_v also_o there_o forbid_v since_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o domination_n and_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o only_o tyrannical_a domination_n be_v forbid_v although_o it_o be_v so_o this_o place_n quite_o militat_v against_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o we_o do_v demonstrate_v cap_n 11._o by_o six_o unanswerable_a particular_n or_o argument_n that_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o tyrannical_a but_o also_o blasphemous_a we_o have_v hitherto_o dispute_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n from_o this_o place_n luke_n 22._o 25._o now_o let_v we_o examine_v how_o from_o the_o same_o place_n bellarmin_n and_o sanderus_n disput_n for_o it_o their_o sophistry_n be_v admirable_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o examine_v it_o their_o first_o sophistry_n consist_v in_o this_o viz._n be_v press_v with_o parallel_n place_n to_o this_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o contention_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n but_o rather_o much_o against_o it_o sanderus_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o future_a sophistry_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o this_o place_n and_o these_o other_o parallel_n place_n which_o be_v this_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o contend_v four_o several_a time_n for_o dominion_n the_o first_o be_v after_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mountain_n mark_n 9_o 34._o and_o luke_n 9_o 46._o the_o second_o after_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n or_o of_o their_o mother_n matthew_n 20._o verse_n 20._o and_o mark_n 10._o 35._o the_o three_o time_n be_v when_o the_o tribute_n be_v pay_v matthew_n 18._o 1._o the_o last_o time_n be_v after_o the_o supper_n luke_n 22._o the_o first_o three_o time_n sanderus_n grant_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o in_o these_o place_n only_o profane_a domination_n be_v forbid_v but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n luke_n 22._o not_o only_o profane_a domination_n be_v forbid_v but_o also_o lawful_a domination_n or_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n be_v general_o and_o confuse_o if_o not_o ordain_v at_o least_o signify_v or_o intimate_v if_o you_o ask_v at_o sanderus_n what_o more_o in_o this_o last_o place_n then_o in_o the_o three_o first_o since_o in_o all_o the_o four_o place_n the_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n strive_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o be_v the_o same_o he_o answer_v you_o several_a way_n but_o before_o we_o examine_v his_o answer_n we_o will_v first_o show_v how_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o affirm_v the_o disciple_n strive_v four_o time_n for_o dominion_n albeit_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n how_o many_o time_n they_o strive_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o strive_v four_o time_n but_o only_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o three_o time_n first_o because_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o often_o than_o two_o time_n as_o matth._n cap._n 18._o &_o 20._o mark_n cap._n 9_o 10._o luk._n cap._n 9_o 22._o second_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o matthew_n 18._o mark_n 9_o and_o luk._n 9_o mention_n the_o same_o contention_n or_o history_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o place_n capernaum_n mention_v mark_n 9_o and_o the_o pay_v of_o the_o tribute_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o place_n matthew_n 17._o after_o which_o the_o contention_n arise_v matthew_n 18._o but_o also_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o little_a child_n mention_v luk._n 9_o 47._o and_o mark_v 9_o 36._o hieronymus_n also_o and_o euthymius_n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o story_n be_v relate_v matthew_n 18._o and_o mark_n and_o luk._n 9_o the_o second_o contention_n be_v mention_v matthew_n 20._o mark_v 10._o &_o luk._n 22._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o same_o history_n be_v relate_v also_o in_o those_o three_o place_n because_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o they_o all_o but_o euthymius_n make_v luke_o 22._o a_o different_a contention_n from_o matthew_n 20._o and_o mark_v
who_o be_v great_a be_v as_o a_o servant_n he_o propose_v a_o example_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o that_o person_n who_o be_v great_a in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o myself_o be_o as_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o that_o be_v say_v sanderus_n since_o i_o who_o be_o great_a of_o you_o all_o and_o primary_n head_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v myself_o like_o a_o servant_n he_o who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o i_o and_o great_a among_o you_o shall_v follow_v my_o example_n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o cohere_v with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o which_o they_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o illative_a particle_n for_o verse_n 27._o but_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o coheres_fw-la well_o enough_o when_o he_o propose_v his_o own_o example_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a exhortation_n to_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v i_o who_o be_o great_a among_o you_o be_o as_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o and_o therefore_o any_o who_o will_v be_v real_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o esteem_n of_o god_n let_v he_o follow_v my_o example_n by_o carry_v himself_o humble_o bellarmin_n propose_v this_o argument_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o in_o effect_n surpass_v sanderus_n both_o in_o sophistry_n and_o impudence_n he_o reason_n thus_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n christ_n say_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o luke_n 22._o but_o john_n 13._o he_o affirm_v the_o disciple_n speak_v truth_n when_o they_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n then_o luke_n 22._o be_v to_o ordain_v one_o great_a among_o they_o or_o to_o exhort_v he_o who_o be_v ordain_v already_o great_a to_o follow_v his_o example_n both_o in_o greatness_n and_o humility_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o will_n be_v that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v head_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o my_o vicar_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o humble_o as_o i_o do_v viz._n as_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o bellarmin_n sophisticats_n two_o way_n first_o he_o suppon_n false_o that_o this_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o example_n be_v direct_v to_o one_o in_o particular_a whereas_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o his_o first_o sophistry_n be_v in_o the_o person_n exhort_v his_o second_o sophistry_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n exhort_v viz._n to_o follow_v his_o own_o example_n bellarmin_n mention_n two_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n first_o his_o greatness_n second_o his_o humble_a carriage_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmin_n our_o saviour_n exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o both_o to_o prove_v which_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o john_n 13._o impertinent_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o passage_n luke_n 22._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v they_o only_o to_o humility_n or_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o not_o of_o his_o greatness_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o as_o his_o reason_n for_o i_o be_o as_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o the_o sophism_n of_o bellarmin_n redact_v to_o a_o form_n be_v this_o i_o be_o head_n of_o you_o all_o and_o carry_v myself_o humble_o follow_v my_o example_n ergo_fw-la say_v bellarmin_n he_o exhort_v one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o himself_o be_v and_o to_o carry_v himself_o humble_o as_o himself_o do_v whereas_o our_o saviour_n desire_v they_o all_o indefinite_o not_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o humble_a carriage_n not_o in_o domination_n which_o he_o express_o forbid_v verse_n 26._o that_o this_o gloss_n of_o beauty_n be_v a_o new_a devise_v fiction_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o uphold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n against_o all_o antiquity_n we_o can_v further_o prove_v by_o many_o father_n on_o these_o word_n we_o will_v mention_v one_o testimony_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v indefinite_o to_o all_o and_o not_o to_o one_o in_o particular_a second_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o only_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o humble_a carriage_n and_o not_o in_o domination_n this_o passage_n be_v of_o theophylactus_n upon_o those_o word_n cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la ego_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la angelica_fw-la &_o rationali_fw-la natura_fw-la adorer_n in_o medio_fw-la vestri_fw-la ministro_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la vos_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la magnificè_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la sentire_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la ambire_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v first_o that_o his_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o all_o second_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o only_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o humility_n we_o can_v also_o instance_n other_o testimony_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a hitherto_o in_o this_o book_n we_o have_v dispute_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la viz._n we_o have_v examine_v all_o what_o be_v allege_v of_o any_o moment_n either_o for_o the_o institution_n or_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o function_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n both_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o bring_v several_a argument_n which_o we_o have_v omit_v but_o they_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o we_o have_v examine_v be_v in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o corollary_n of_o the_o former_a or_o else_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n misinterpret_v sophisticated_a &_o wrest_v by_o the_o late_a jesuit_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n &_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n itself_o neither_o be_v they_o take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o peter_n as_o the_o former_a but_o from_o his_o carriage_n and_o prerogative_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o omit_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a we_o will_v in_o those_o follow_a chapter_n anatomize_v all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o mere_o ridiculous_a chap._n xv._n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n in_o general_n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n have_v dispute_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o from_o mat._n 16._o 18_o 19_o and_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o be_v from_o the_o rock_n from_o the_o key_n and_o from_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n promise_v next_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o prerogative_n which_o be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a way_n of_o probation_n except_o he_o explain_v it_o what_o prerogative_n be_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v either_o to_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n or_o to_o the_o function_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n if_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o his_o person_n they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o many_o have_v personal_a prerogative_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n the_o prerogative_n of_o paul_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o those_o of_o peter_n and_o since_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v paul_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n no_o more_o do_v these_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n what_o more_o glorious_a prerogative_n can_v any_o have_v then_o those_o of_o paul_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n be_v miraculous_o convert_v to_o christ_n act._n 9_o only_o call_v a_o choose_a vessel_n ibid._n to_o he_o only_a christ_n appear_v after_o his_o ascension_n ibid._n rapt_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o labour_a more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o rebuke_v peter_n as_o a_o dissembler_n in_o his_o face_n gal._n 2._o give_v a_o man_n over_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o be_v first_o send_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13._o heal_v the_o sick_a only_o with_o his_o handkerchief_n act_v 19_o strike_v elimas_n with_o blindness_n ibid._n convert_v the_o proconsul_n ibid._n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a himself_o his_o epistle_n be_v cite_v as_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o that_o by_o peter_n himself_o 2_o peter_n 3_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n have_v its_o first_o original_n from_o the_o preach_a of_o paul_n so_o chrysostomus_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o photius_n bibliothec._n cap._n 270._o in_o a_o word_n chrysostomus_n himself_o homily_n 77._o the_o penitent_a etc._n etc._n magnify_v so_o those_o prerogative_n of_o paul_n as_o if_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o great_a and_o since_o these_o prerogative_n of_o
fervour_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o inconsequent_a to_o prove_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n christ_n appear_v to_o paul_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v a_o prerogative_n nothing_o inferior_a peter_n be_v no_o more_o conclude_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o this_o prerogative_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o the_o four_o prerogative_n be_v from_o matthew_n 16._o 16._o viz._n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o peter_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v although_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o in_o effect_n many_o father_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o prove_v peter_n oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o presuppon_n that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o instance_n they_o know_v only_o in_o general_n that_o the_o messiah_n will_v be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnas_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o not_o in_o particular_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n before_o ever_o peter_n know_v christ_n profess_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n in_o particular_a the_o suppose_a son_n of_o joseph_n and_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathanael_n also_o profess_v so_o much_o it_o be_v a_o most_o simple_a evasion_n of_o beauty_n that_o these_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n or_o by_o adoption_n since_o john_n the_o baptist_n express_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v reveal_v to_o simeon_n luke_n 2._o none_o without_o impudence_n can_v deny_v nathanael_n also_o john_n 1._o not_o only_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o augustin_n tract_n 7._o in_o john_n affirm_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o nathanael_n and_o that_o of_o peter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o five_o prerogative_n be_v matthew_n 16._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o show_v before_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n they_o allege_v here_o a_o great_a prerogative_n for_o say_v they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o this_o promise_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o other_o â—pestles_a since_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n found_v by_o james_n and_o also_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v decay_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o prerogative_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n found_v by_o peter_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o dream_v for_o we_o show_v before_o that_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v only_a christ_n and_o that_o these_o father_n who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n or_o peter_n himself_o mean_v all_o one_o thing_n with_o those_o who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o augustinus_n who_o in_o one_o place_n interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n in_o a_o other_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n in_o a_o three_o peter_z himself_z however_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o pitiful_o in_o expound_v the_o rock_n both_o to_o be_v peter_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v different_a thing_n and_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n more_o than_o of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o they_o absurd_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o six_o prerogative_n matthew_n 17._o christ_n command_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o he_o and_o peter_n whence_o some_o father_n gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o know_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n so_o hieronymus_n on_o matthew_n 18._o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmin_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v although_o some_o father_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n know_v by_o that_o tribute_n pay_v that_o peter_n will_v be_v prefer_v to_o they_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o father_n be_v notorious_o false_a for_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedens_fw-fr be_v after_o the_o tribute_n pay_v but_o they_o never_o will_v have_v demand_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o have_v know_v that_o peter_n be_v prefer_v already_o yea_o also_o that_o contention_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o primacy_n be_v after_o that_o tribute_n pay_v but_o they_o have_v be_v madman_n to_o have_v contend_v for_o the_o thing_n peter_n have_v already_o as_o for_o hieronymus_n bellarmin_n cite_v he_o unfaithful_o he_o on_o matthew_n 18._o express_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v in_o a_o error_n who_o collect_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d that_o tribute_n pay_v bellarmin_n have_v a_o other_o shift_n that_o the_o error_n mention_v by_o hieronymus_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v by_o that_o tribute_n pay_v that_o peter_n will_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n or_o monarch_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v though_o that_o fiction_n be_v grant_v they_o be_v also_o in_o a_o error_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o temporal_a monarch_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o that_o he_o hold_v himself_o as_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o teach_v it_o in_o cathedra_fw-la we_o show_v before_o cap_n 11._o however_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a consequence_n peter_n pay_v tribute_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_v 3._o lib._n 1._o refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n because_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v notorious_a also_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n viritim_fw-la pay_v tribute_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n bellarmin_n and_o other_o instance_n with_o great_a pomp_n that_o some_o mystery_n lurk_v in_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o he_o and_o peter_n viz._n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n only_o pay_v tribute_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o peter_n secondary_a head_n under_o he_o but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o argument_n will_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o church_n militant_a pay_v only_a tribute_n to_o their_o oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o that_o the_o say_a tribute_n be_v pay_v for_o all_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o can_v be_v mention_v without_o laughter_n however_o they_o go_v on_o in_o sophistry_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hieronymus_n that_o only_o the_o head_n of_o family_n pay_v tribute_n quid_fw-la tum_fw-la postea_fw-la it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a pay_v tribute_n for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v impudent_a sophistry_n to_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o hieronymus_n his_o word_n be_v post_z augustum_fw-la caesarem_fw-la judaea_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la tributaria_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la censi_fw-la capite_fw-la ferebantur_fw-la it_o be_v stupendous_a sophistry_n since_o no_o learned_a man_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a to_o affirm_v that_o hieronymus_n in_o these_o word_n mention_n that_o head_n of_o the_o family_n only_o pay_v tribute_n since_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o who_o be_v not_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o census_fw-la capite_fw-la import_v as_o much_o as_o viritim_fw-la that_o be_v every_o person_n pay_v tribute_n or_o every_o head_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o only_a head_n of_o family_n it_o be_v demand_v then_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o pay_n of_o tribute_n for_o peter_n and_o himself_o chrysostomus_n hom_n 59_o on_o matthew_n think_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o peter_n be_v first_o bear_v but_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v in_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o that_o tribute_n be_v not_o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v pay_v only_o once_o in_o a_o life_n time_n but_o a_o annual_a tribute_n which_o be_v pay_v every_o year_n second_o peter_n be_v not_o first_o bear_v but_o andrew_n his_o brother_n jansenius_n a_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a papist_n concord_n
69._o affirm_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o peter_n and_o christ_n be_v then_o together_o alone_o he_o be_v not_o so_o subtle_a as_o bellarmin_n to_o gather_v any_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n from_o those_o word_n the_o truth_n be_v both_o peter_n and_o our_o saviour_n dwell_v at_o capernaum_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matthew_n 9_o 1._o mark_v 2._o 1._o luke_n 4._o 31._o 38._o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peter_n to_o which_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n luke_n 4._o 38._o and_o be_v peter_n guest_n and_o master_n also_o pay_v for_o he_o you_o may_v see_v by_o hunt_v this_o prerogative_n how_o they_o scrape_v sophistry_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n the_o seven_o prerogative_n be_v two_o miracle_n in_o fish_v luke_n 5._o 3._o and_o john_n 21._o 6._o if_o you_o demand_v what_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o miracle_n they_o tell_v you_o christ_n teach_v in_o peter_n ship_n and_o peter_n ship_n be_v the_o church_n and_o since_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o his_o own_o ship_n he_o be_v also_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v how_o know_v they_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v peter_n salmero_n the_o jesuit_n doubt_v he_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o so_o that_o argument_n fall_v a_o will_n except_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o ship_n be_v peter_n it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v how_o bellarmin_n plunge_v himself_o in_o sophistry_n distil_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n from_o the_o lymbic_a of_o his_o brain_n by_o wild_a allegory_n that_o the_o readeâ—_n may_v laugh_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o anatomize_v his_o dispute_n first_o he_o affirm_v these_o two_o miracle_n of_o fish_v both_o signify_v the_o church_n that_o of_o luke_n 5._o the_o church_n militant_a because_o it_o be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n that_o of_o john_n 21._o the_o church_n triumphant_a because_o it_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o add_v a_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o fish_n our_o saviour_n bidâ—_n they_o only_o make_v ready_a their_o net_n for_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o second_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n upon_o their_o right_a hand_n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o first_o fish_n because_o in_o it_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v receive_v what_o ever_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n the_o net_n be_v cast_v from_o and_o who_o can_v call_v it_o in_o question_n that_o the_o second_o fish_n signify_v the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o which_o only_a the_o good_a be_v comprehend_v since_o the_o apostle_n be_v enjoin_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n still_o good_a but_o better_a follow_v in_o the_o first_o fish_n the_o net_n do_v break_v denotate_v the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o second_o the_o net_n do_v not_o breaâ—_n at_o all_o which_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a learned_a subtlety_n follow_v in_o the_o first_o fish_n the_o number_n of_o the_o fish_n be_v not_o determinate_v which_o be_v catch_v signify_v or_o fulfil_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v multiply_v without_o number_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v represent_v by_o that_o fish_n but_o in_o the_o second_o fish_v the_o catch_v fish_n be_v precise_o 153._o by_o which_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o in_o it_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v represent_v last_o if_o any_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v not_o convince_v by_o these_o former_a reason_n that_o in_o these_o two_o fishing_n the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v represent_v they_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v by_o this_o follow_a reason_n viz._n in_o the_o first_o fish_n the_o fish_n be_v take_v in_o the_o ship_n luke_n 5._o but_o in_o the_o second_o john_n 21._o the_o fish_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o ship_n but_o draw_v a_o shore_n in_o the_o net_n the_o first_o signify_v the_o fluctuate_a of_o the_o church_n militant_a receive_v indifferent_o all_o the_o second_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a receive_v none_o but_o the_o elect._n upon_o those_o irrefragable_a principle_n bellarmin_n demonstrat_n the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n thus_o since_o say_v he_o both_o these_o fishing_n represent_v the_o church_n and_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a fisher_n of_o they_o both_o who_o but_o a_o heretic_n will_v deny_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v but_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o master-fisher_n he_o fall_v to_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o first_o our_o saviour_n see_v more_o ship_n on_o the_o shore_n enter_v that_o of_o peter_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n second_o he_o bid_v peter_n launch_v out_o and_o make_v ready_a the_o net_n three_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n fear_v not_o after_o this_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o way_n he_o prove_v peter_n to_o be_v master_n fisher_n in_o the_o first_o fish_n that_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o peter_n affirm_v he_o be_v go_v a_o fish_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v they_o will_v go_v with_o he_o second_o peter_n draw_v the_o net_n to_o the_o land_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o refute_v have_v quisquilias_fw-la any_o who_o will_v see_v bellarmin_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v exsibilate_v by_o chamier_n let_v he_o read_v tom_fw-mi 1._o lib._n 11._o cap._n 17._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o numb_a 10._o the_o eight_o prerogative_n be_v take_v from_o luke_n 22._o 32._o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n if_o you_o ask_v they_o what_o prerogative_n be_v here_o they_o tell_v you_o first_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o peter_n immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v confer_v the_o supremacy_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o former_a contention_n verse_n 26._o confuse_o and_o general_o not_o name_v he_o but_o now_o in_o these_o word_n he_o design_n in_o particular_a peter_n to_o be_v that_o person_n who_o he_o call_v great_a among_o they_o verse_n 26._o but_o it_o be_v reply_v it_o be_v prove_v false_a cap._n 14._o that_o any_o person_n be_v ordain_v great_a among_o they_o luke_n 22._o 26._o second_o they_o build_v on_o this_o because_o peter_n be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v confirm_v of_o brethren_n infer_v not_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n confirm_v brethren_n act_n 14._o 22._o so_o judas_n and_o silas_n act_v 15._o 32._o innumerable_a other_o particular_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v they_o may_v be_v produce_v and_o whereas_o they_o urge_v that_o the_o word_n confirm_v import_v authority_n it_o be_v answer_v sometime_o it_o do_v but_o not_o supreme_a authority_n however_o in_o this_o place_n it_o import_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o only_o good_a example_n so_o theophylactus_n twenim_n petre_n conversus_fw-la bonum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la sie_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nullúsque_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o i_o credunt_fw-la desperabit_fw-la in_fw-la te_fw-la respiciens_fw-la where_o observe_v he_o make_v that_o confirm_a nothing_o but_o by_o good_a example_n he_o shall_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n for_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n be_v mean_v the_o apostasy_n of_o peter_n in_o his_o thrice_o deny_v he_o and_o so_o theophylactus_n comment_v upon_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o peter_n shall_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n by_o keep_v they_o from_o despair_n of_o forgiveness_n although_o their_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a since_o christ_n pardon_v he_o after_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o deny_v he_o thrice_o this_o exposition_n of_o theophylactus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o ambrose_n and_o euthymius_n and_o maldonat_n the_o jesuit_n who_o upon_o this_o place_n have_v these_o word_n ambrosij_fw-la theophylacti_fw-la &_o euthymij_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la displicet_fw-la qui_fw-la conversum_fw-la exponunt_fw-la â—peccato_n quo_fw-la christum_fw-la negavit_fw-la acta_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quasi_fw-la aliis_fw-la de_fw-la suó_n vulnere_fw-la fecerit_fw-la medicinam_fw-la in_o which_o word_n the_o jesuit_n express_o aquiesce_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o father_n whence_o appear_v the_o notable_a sophistry_n of_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o the_o pont_n rom._n who_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n thus_o the_o sense_n say_v he_o of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o that_o peter_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n or_o convert_v shall_v confirm_v the_o apostle_n by_o his_o example_n but_o this_o thou_o who_o faith_n
his_o institution_n prerogative_n and_o carriage_n it_o remain_v only_o now_o to_o disput_n the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la by_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o first_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmin_n cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o where_o he_o use_v many_o repetition_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n of_o testimony_n dispute_v already_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v examine_v testimony_n of_o father_n pretend_v by_o protestant_n cap._n 21._o and_o with_o they_o absolve_v this_o disput_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n chap._n xix_o testimony_n of_o father_n examine_v seem_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o church_n hitherto_o our_o adversary_n have_v dispute_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n from_o his_o institution_n prerogative_n and_o carriage_n now_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o father_n from_o which_o they_o muster_v up_o a_o army_n of_o testimony_n in_o number_n 24._o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o those_o testimony_n except_o that_o answer_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o consequent_o may_v err_v but_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o protestant_n answer_n that_o these_o testimony_n be_v not_o so_o invincible_a all_o those_o testimony_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o general_a class_n the_o first_o be_v in_o which_o peter_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o second_o wherein_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o first_o class_n again_o be_v subdivide_v in_o several_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o attribute_n give_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v those_o testimony_n wherein_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v repeat_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v as_o before_z that_o nothing_o be_v give_v peculiar_a to_o peter_n as_o be_v not_o only_o assert_v by_o those_o father_n mention_v by_o bellarmine_n as_o origen_n and_o other_o but_o likeways_o prove_v by_o they_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostomus_n in_o his_o his_o 55._o homile_n upon_o matthew_n where_o peter_n be_v call_v pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likeways_o of_o maximus_n sermon_n 3._o de_fw-mi apostolis_n of_o gregorius_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o who_o both_o affirm_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v so_o be_v it_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 2._o chrysostomus_n in_o many_o place_n affirm_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o have_v orbis_n praefecturam_fw-la homilia_fw-la 22._o in_o 1._o cor._n and_o likeways_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n hom._n 87._o upon_o john_n he_o likeways_o affirm_v that_o timothy_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n hom._n 1._o to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n and_o likeways_o that_o timothy_n take_v upon_o he_o praefecturam_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la orat._n 6._o against_o the_o jew_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o peter_n have_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n since_o other_o have_v the_o same_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nevertheless_o bellarmine_n use_v two_o cheat_n the_o first_o be_v in_o cite_v chrysostomus_n call_v peter_n pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o the_o greek_a import_v only_o he_o erect_v his_o mind_n and_o make_v he_o pastor_n his_o second_o cheat_n be_v in_o cite_v gregorius_n as_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o whereas_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o gregorius_n in_o those_o word_n be_v dispute_v against_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n among_o other_o reason_n he_o bring_v for_o one_o although_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o universal_a apostle_n which_o last_o word_n bellarmine_n fraudulent_o supress_v the_o three_o rank_n of_o testimony_n be_v those_o call_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o chrysostomus_n hom._n 55._o on_o matth._n of_o cyprianus_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la of_o augustine_n sermon_n 125._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la of_o hugo_n ethereanus_n lib._n 3._o against_o the_o grecian_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o those_o testimony_n prove_v nothing_o as_o for_o cyprianus_n he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o peter_n at_o all_o his_o word_n be_v only_o ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o abide_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o this_o testimony_n more_o hereafter_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v for_o the_o present_a that_o pamelius_n who_o use_v to_o catch_v the_o least_o advantage_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a mention_n nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o for_o chrysostomus_n he_o call_v not_o peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v only_o trapizuntius_fw-la who_o translate_v he_o unfaithful_o as_o for_o augustinus_n those_o book_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la no_o learned_a man_n will_v affirm_v to_o be_v his_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o he_o call_v peter_n the_o foundation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v far_o from_o augustinus_n mind_n who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n not_o to_o be_v peter_n at_o all_o for_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o call_v peter_n deny_v of_o christ_n exiguum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la a_o small_a sin_n but_o none_o aggravate_v it_o more_o than_o augustinus_n as_o for_o hugo_n ethereanus_n he_o live_v but_o of_o late_a in_o the_o twelve_o age_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n but_o in_o the_o fifteen_o according_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n can_v no_o more_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o protestant_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n by_o bellarmine_n second_o albeit_o peter_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o those_o testimony_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o other_o beside_o peter_n be_v also_o call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n martyrius_n be_v call_v praeses_fw-la and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n epist_n 1._o incert_n patriarch_n in_o corpore_fw-la juris_fw-la graeco_fw-la romani_fw-la athanasius_n be_v call_v head_n of_o all_o man_n by_o basilius_n epist_n 52._o paul_n be_v call_v head_n of_o nation_n by_o gregorius_n 1._o in_o his_o four_o book_n upon_o king_n 1._o james_n and_o john_n be_v likewise_o call_v head_n by_o chrysostomus_n in_o his_o 26._o homile_n upon_o the_o act_n yea_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v call_v head_n by_o gregorius_n second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o â—ermanus_fw-la of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o niece_n by_o which_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n caput_fw-la or_o head_n infer_v not_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o either_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o rather_o eminency_n in_o gift_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o four_o rank_n of_o testimony_n be_v those_o still_v peter_n bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n christianorum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la primus_fw-la for_o which_o bellarmine_n produce_v eusebius_n in_o his_o chron_n anno_fw-la 44._o but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o eusebius_n restore_v by_o scaliger_n second_o although_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o eusebius_n it_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o cyprianus_n epist_n 69._o when_o he_o be_v demand_v to_o have_v he_o martyr_a be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n peter_n be_v call_v by_o eusebius_n first_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o not_o so_o cyprianus_n but_o say_v the_o protestant_n the_o word_n first_o import_v only_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n dignity_n or_o time_n and_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n many_o of_o the_o father_n give_v to_o peter_n that_o title_n of_o first_o or_o primus_fw-la because_o they_o
arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v peter_n be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n do_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o insolent_o or_o arrogant_o as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n from_o which_o word_n of_o cyprian_a it_o follow_v rather_o that_o if_o peter_n have_v say_v to_o paul_n he_o have_v the_o primacy_n he_o have_v be_v arrogant_a and_o insolent_a and_o consequent_o it_o appear_v rather_o that_o cyprian_a in_o these_o word_n deny_v peter_n to_o have_v the_o supremacy_n it_o seem_v pamelius_n understand_v he_o so_o for_o he_o answer_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o that_o place_n this_o very_a passage_n of_o cyprian_a as_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n bellarmine_n bring_v a_o number_n of_o very_o specious_a testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o that_o basilius_n affirm_v he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n nazianzenus_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyrillus_n hierosolym_n that_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyrillus_n allexand_n that_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n theophyl_n prince_n of_o the_o disciple_n oecumenius_n he_o obtain_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n hieronymus_n he_o be_v choose_v head_n of_o the_o twelve_o that_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v remove_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n place_v among_o the_o work_n of_o augustinus_n he_o be_v make_v their_o head_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n those_o testimony_n in_o effect_n at_o the_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o moment_n but_o well_o consider_v do_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o that_o peter_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o that_o he_o be_v their_o oecumenick_n bishop_n for_o two_o very_a relevant_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o those_o very_a epithet_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n yea_o by_o paul_n himself_o to_o other_o apostle_n beside_o peter_n but_o since_o those_o appellation_n do_v not_o prove_v those_o other_o apostle_n oecumenick_n bishop_n no_o more_o can_v they_o prove_v peter_n to_o be_v such_o that_o those_o title_n be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o peter_n be_v prove_v by_o those_o follow_a testimony_n paul_n in_o the_o galatian_n call_v james_n and_o john_n pillar_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o peter_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la homilia_fw-la in_o natal_n petri_n &_o â—auli_fw-la call_v paul_n and_o andrew_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n ruffinus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o hist_o call_v james_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n chrysostom_n in_o galat._n 2._o call_n paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n prudentius_n call_v peter_n and_o paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n last_o those_o very_a father_n who_o give_v those_o elegy_n to_o peter_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o some_o of_o they_o express_o give_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o head_n or_o caput_fw-la to_o other_o beside_o peter_n as_o basilius_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o the_o second_o reason_n wherefore_o those_o title_n of_o head_n or_o prince_n prove_v not_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v very_o relevant_a and_o be_v this_o viz._n the_o principal_n of_o the_o father_n express_o affirm_v that_o peter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n origenes_n the_o apostle_n be_v king_n and_o christ_n not_o peter_n king_n of_o king_n cyprianus_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v a_o like_a power_n unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o what_o ever_o peter_n be_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v equal_a fellowship_n with_o he_o both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n chrysostomus_n in_o galat._n 2._o paul_n need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o peter_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o honour_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o opinion_n paul_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o peter_n likeways_o hom._n 66._o in_o matth._n none_o go_v before_o paul_n neither_o do_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o hieronymus_n galat._n 2._o paraphrase_v on_o paul_n word_n say_v i_o be_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n we_o be_v both_o place_v in_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o same_o person_n viz._n christ_n likeways_o lib._n 1._o against_o jovinian_a the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o all_o of_o they_o get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n alike_o augustinus_n epist_n 86._o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n live_v in_o concord_n together_o where_o observe_v peter_n be_v call_v condisciple_n with_o the_o rest_n gregorius_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o dispute_v against_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o among_o the_o other_o reason_n bring_v this_o for_o one_o although_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n yet_o peter_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n or_o universal_a apostle_n other_o testimony_n may_v be_v heap_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o of_o ambrose_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o gal._n 2._o and_o likeways_o of_o primasius_n theophylactus_n and_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n who_o all_o of_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o upon_o gal._n 2._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o unanswerable_a reason_n that_o by_o those_o title_n of_o head_n and_o prince_n peter_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n of_o that_o title_n of_o head_n we_o speak_v before_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o other_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n and_o now_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o of_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n if_o you_o ask_v then_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o apostles_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o word_n head_n or_o prince_n may_v import_v a_o threefold_a primacy_n 1._o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v call_v head_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n without_o jurisdiction_n as_o when_o any_o of_o the_o same_o college_n choose_v one_o to_o be_v their_o head_n as_o deacon_n choose_v a_o archdeacon_n who_o have_v only_a primacy_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n 3_o a_o primacy_n of_o gift_n or_o grace_n so_o the_o title_n head_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 12._o so_o also_o paul_n and_o james_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o father_n as_o we_o say_v before_o because_o they_o have_v eminent_a gift_n so_o â—omer_n and_o virgilius_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o poet_n cicero_n and_o demosthenes_n coriphaei_fw-la oratorum_fw-la and_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n philosophorum_fw-la principes_fw-la so_o nicodemus_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o cyrillus_n and_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n prince_n of_o asia_n by_o hieronymus_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n then_o giving_z to_z peter_z those_o title_n of_o head_n or_o prince_n be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o primacy_n as_o be_v demonstrate_v but_o only_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o sort_n of_o primacy_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o eminent_a gift_n in_o which_o other_o also_o excel_v as_o paul_n and_o john_n but_o especial_o and_o chief_o because_o he_o be_v elder_a apostle_n and_o first_o call_v to_o that_o function_n some_o think_v andrew_n be_v call_v before_o he_o but_o however_o peter_n have_v the_o priority_n of_o dignity_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o import_v not_o much_o so_o it_o be_v not_o priority_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o be_v now_o prove_v by_o wanswerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n xxi_o some_o testimony_n of_o father_n disprove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n vindicate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v answer_v those_o testimony_n of_o father_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o church_n cap._n 19_o and_o over_o the_o other_o apostle_n cap._n 20._o in_o answer_v which_o testimony_n we_o prove_v by_o oppose_a testimony_n to_o testimony_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o father_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o peter_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o testimony_n first_o by_o those_o in_o which_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o other_o beside_o peter_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n such_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o
power_n of_o government_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o according_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v alike_o with_o he_o but_o that_o distinction_n be_v likeways_o contradictiory_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o this_o much_o of_o cyprian_a the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o hieronymus_n lib._n 1._o in_o jovinianum_n ut_fw-la dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la sundatur_fw-la ecclesis_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la but_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n although_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o another_o place_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o all_o alike_o which_o gloss_n of_o hieronymus_n quite_o destroy_v that_o argument_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v bellarmine_n answer_v that_o hieronymus_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o affirm_v one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v reply_v cardinal_n causanus_n see_v no_o such_o gloss_n in_o these_o word_n of_o hieronymus_n as_o we_o show_v before_o cap._n 10._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o peculiar_a be_v promise_v to_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n tue_fw-la petrus_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o hieronymus_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v alike_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n peter_n be_v call_v head_n by_o hieronymus_n be_v show_v before_o cap._n 20._o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o hieronymus_n by_o call_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o twelve_o do_v not_o mean_a peter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n otherways_o he_o will_v express_o contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o same_o place_n he_o call_v he_o heaa_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o other_o be_v call_v head_n which_o we_o mention_v cap._n 20._o but_o bellarmine_n instance_n that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o twelve_o that_o schism_n may_v be_v takan_n away_o but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o be_v before_o they_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o cyprian_n and_o hieronymus_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o twelve_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o private_a company_n or_o congregation_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o authority_n cease_v when_o our_o saviour_n commissionated_a they_o all_o alike_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n with_o equal_a authority_n and_o this_o much_o of_o that_o famous_a dispute_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o which_o we_o have_v fish_v all_o what_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n from_o that_o immense_a ocean_n of_o antiquity_n either_o to_o assault_v it_o or_o assert_v it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n upon_o what_o a_o weak_a foundation_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v viz._n the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n or_o that_o peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n which_o be_v a_o concert_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o dream_v of_o before_o the_o five_o age_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o that_o contention_n arise_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n for_o the_o primacy_n before_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o leo_n himself_o plead_v a_o priority_n in_o dignity_n by_o act_n of_o council_n but_o succumb_a in_o that_o leo_n be_v the_o first_o that_o devise_v tue_fw-la petrus_n for_o the_o primacy_n his_o successor_n still_o argument_v the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o use_v it_o afterward_o for_o universal_a jurisdiction_n whereas_o at_o first_o it_o be_v object_v only_o for_o cura_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la now_o have_v absolve_v that_o dispute_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n we_o will_v examine_v his_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n chap._n xxii_o bellarmine_n argument_n answer_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v aâ—_n rome_n hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v whether_o peter_n be_v institute_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o assertion_n or_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n rom._n be_v that_o peter_n at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o do_v sit_v there_o as_o bishop_n unto_o his_o death_n here_o arise_v a_o twofold_a question_n first_o whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n next_o whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o time_n of_o marcilius_n patavinus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 14._o age_n and_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la â—acis_fw-la in_o which_o he_o maintain_v peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n nor_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v deceive_v who_o affirm_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o his_o reason_n shall_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o this_o be_v answer_v the_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n prove_v the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o assertion_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o ordination_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v which_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o fall_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o at_o rome_n and_o next_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o instead_o of_o christ_n institution_n he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o pervert_v testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o supremacy_n consist_v in_o three_o assertion_n first_o that_o peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o divine_a institution_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o other_o two_o viz._n that_o peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n any_o of_o those_o two_o be_v brangle_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a religion_n be_v quite_o destroy_v bellarmine_n to_o prove_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o after_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o divine_a institution_n bring_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n involve_v with_o contradiction_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o such_o conjecture_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n shall_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v answer_v those_o reason_n prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o next_o shall_v be_v answer_v those_o reason_n prove_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o book_n with_o those_o reason_n of_o marcilius_n petavinus_n and_o ulrichus_fw-la velenus_n prove_v that_o peter_n be_v neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n first_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v from_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n in_o which_o peter_n remain_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n viz._n babylon_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n many_o time_n signify_v rome_n and_o therefore_o peter_n by_o babylon_n mean_v rome_n and_o consequent_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v albeit_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v a_o mystical_a prophecy_n rome_n be_v mean_v by_o babylon_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n in_o any_o epistle_n that_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n it_o will_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a expression_n to_o conclude_v a_o epistle_n write_v at_o rome_n from_o babylon_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n write_v at_o rome_n never_o conclude_v from_o babylon_n but_o from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o peter_n in_o this_o epistle_n understand_v not_o rome_n but_o babylon_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o
therefore_o he_o behove_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o hold_v the_o first_o church_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v hold_v so_o but_o only_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o rome_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o church_n of_o old_a not_o in_o power_n but_o in_o dignity_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a imperial_a city_n as_o appear_v express_o by_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n the_o 28._o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o which_o hereafter_o part_n 2_o lib_n 1._o and_o 2._o second_o if_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o other_o reason_n beside_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v false_a that_o rome_n be_v hold_v for_o the_o first_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n first_o theodoretus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o affirm_v that_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n call_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n mother_n of_o all_o church_n second_o nazianzenus_n epist_n 18._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o caesaria_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v esteem_v almost_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n three_o basilius_n epist_n 20_o to_o athanasius_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o chrysostomus_n in_o several_a place_n as_o in_o his_o homile_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o ignatius_n and_o in_o his_o three_o homile_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n by_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o first_o church_n for_o a_o civil_a respect_n only_o and_o that_o in_o other_o respect_n other_o church_n be_v prefer_v to_o it_o bellarmine_n second_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o heretic_n can_v show_v say_v he_o where_o peter_n be_v bishop_n after_o he_o leave_v antioch_n if_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o they_o affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n only_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v bellarmine_n may_v well_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n by_o such_o reason_n but_o he_o will_v never_o convert_v heretic_n by_o it_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v that_o peter_n behove_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o other_o they_o deny_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n at_o all_o as_o shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o bellarmine_n to_o conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o can_v instruct_v where_o he_o be_v bishop_n elsewhere_o when_o he_o leave_v antioch_n they_o ask_v he_o again_o how_o bellarmine_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o ask_v he_o also_o where_o he_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o bellarmine_n argument_n presuppone_n that_o peter_n of_o necessity_n be_v still_o bishop_n of_o one_o place_n or_o other_o bellarmine_n three_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n there_o twenty_o five_o year_n as_o for_o those_o 25._o year_n they_o shall_v be_v prove_v false_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o this_o we_o will_v answer_v and_o explain_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n affirm_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v the_o only_a basis_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n we_o will_v examine_v they_o more_o diligent_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n prove_v peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v answer_v to_o those_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n optatus_n ambrose_n hieronymus_n sulpitius_n i_o sidoru_v irenaeus_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v peter_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o a_o function_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n so_o peter_n call_v christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n epist_n 1._o cap._n 2._o so_o a_o apostleship_n be_v call_v bishopric_n act._n 2._o second_o bishop_n be_v take_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o a_o certain_a function_n ecclesiastic_a inferior_a unto_o the_o apostolic_a function_n so_o it_o be_v take_v by_o paul_n 1_o tim._n cap._n 3._o if_o any_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n in_o which_o last_o sense_n we_o now_o take_v it_o and_o so_o answer_v those_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o those_o father_n take_v bishop_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n teach_v at_o rome_n twenty_o five_o year_n that_o this_o be_v no_o shift_n or_o evasion_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o these_o three_o follow_a reason_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o father_n reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n put_v paul_n with_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o father_n take_v the_o word_n bishop_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n comprehend_v the_o apostleship_n since_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v affirm_v that_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n viz._n that_o paul_n be_v name_v first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o peter_n appear_v by_o those_o follow_a testimony_n first_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o fundantes_n igitur_fw-la &_o instruentes_fw-la beati_fw-la apostoli_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n lino_n episcopalum_n administrandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n when_o they_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o make_v linus_n bishop_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o epiphanius_n heres_fw-la 27._o episcoporum_fw-la in_o roma_fw-la successio_fw-la hanc_fw-la consequantiam_fw-la habuit_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n linus_n cletus_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o peter_z and_o paul_n linus_n cletus_n the_o three_o testimony_n be_v of_o eusebiâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z 3._o cap._n 2._o post_v petri_n &_o pauli_n martyrium_fw-la prinâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z episcopatum_fw-la linus_n sortito_fw-la capit_fw-la afterâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z peter_n and_o paul_n linus_n have_v the_o bishopricâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z suchlike_a other_o 〈…〉_z epist_n 65._o of_o optatus_n 〈…〉_z all_o put_v peter_n and_o paul_n 〈…〉_z that_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o 〈…〉_z be_v joint_o 〈…〉_z have_v the_o 〈…〉_z be_v 〈…〉_z in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o apostle_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o father_n enumerate_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o in_o manner_n follow_v peter_z and_o paul_n 1._o linus_n 2._o cletus_n 3._o clemens_n 4._o euaristus_n 5._o alexander_n 6._o sixtus_n 7._o telesphorus_n 8._o hyginus_n 9_o pius_fw-la 10._o anicetus_n 11._o soter_n 12._o eliutherius_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o do_v not_o reckon_v peter_n and_o paul_n among_o the_o bishop_n but_o only_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n from_o they_o as_o their_o founder_n put_v linus_n as_o first_o bishop_n cletus_n as_o second_v clemens_n as_o three_o whereas_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v be_v bishop_n linus_n have_v be_v second_o cletus_n three_o clemens_n four_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o reckon_v they_o so_o appear_v by_o these_o follow_a testimony_n first_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o who_o call_v clement_n the_o three_o bishop_n sixtus_n the_o six_o eliutherius_n the_o twelve_o but_o if_o he_o have_v reckon_v peter_n as_o first_o bishop_n than_o clemens_n have_v be_v the_o four_o sixtus_n the_o seven_o eliutherius_n thirteen_o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o where_o he_o call_v linus_n fiâ—st_a bishop_n and_o likeways_o cap._n 4._o where_o he_o call_v clemens_n three_o bishop_n and_o cap_n 16._o where_o he_o call_v clemens_n three_o bishop_n linus_n first_o bishop_n cletus_n second_o bishop_n and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o he_o call_v euaristus_n four_o bishop_n and_o cap._n 5._o he_o call_v telesphorus_n seven_o bishop_n likeways_o in_o his_o chronicle_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o order_n of_o succession_n anno_fw-la 69._o and_o 81._o and_o 93._o and_o 100_o whereby_o by_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o eusebius_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o he_o give_v rank_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n as_o if_o linus_n have_v be_v first_o bishop_n the_o three_o testimony_n be_v of_o gregorius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o who_o reckon_v the_o order_n of_o
for_o what_o ado_n have_v clement_n with_o woman_n in_o philippi_n he_o be_v design_v bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n have_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o to_o omit_v the_o bad_a consequence_n of_o that_o argument_n he_o mistake_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n or_o their_o construction_n paul_n do_v not_o desire_v his_o yoke-fellow_n to_o assist_v clement_n in_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o woman_n he_o only_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o labour_v with_o paul_n himself_o and_o with_o clement_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v grant_v by_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o comment_v upon_o this_o place_n as_o justinianus_n the_o jesuit_n cardinal_n cajetanus_n lyranus_fw-la yea_o the_o french_a louvain_n bible_n translate_v these_o word_n qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr â—â—availlé_fw-fr avec_fw-fr moi_fw-fr en_fw-fr l'evangile_a avec_fw-fr clement_n &_o mes_fw-fr autres_fw-fr coâ—diuteurs_fw-fr the_o second_o place_n allege_v by_o bozius_n be_v from_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 15._o i_o will_v endeavour_v therefore_o always_o that_o you_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n after_o my_o depart_n if_o you_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n from_o those_o word_n he_o tell_v you_o peter_n promise_v after_o his_o death_n to_o put_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n or_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o they_o shall_v remember_v those_o thing_n if_o you_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o he_o tell_v you_o since_o peter_n be_v dead_a himself_n he_o behove_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n by_o another_o and_o that_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o who_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o retex_v this_o logic_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v laugh_v first_o he_o suppones_fw-la that_o peter_n be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n by_o another_o than_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o peter_n word_n he_o answer_v peter_n himself_o be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la he_o behâ—ved_v to_o do_v it_o by_o another_o it_o be_v reply_v peter_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a may_v have_v a_o care_n that_o they_o shall_v remember_v these_o thing_n after_o his_o death_n second_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o popish_a doctor_n contradict_v he_o affirm_v that_o peter_n promise_v to_o have_v a_o care_n by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v those_o thing_n viz._n from_o this_o place_n they_o prove_v intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o according_a to_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v he_o will_v intercede_v for_o they_o three_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o provide_v they_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v those_o thing_n and_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o this_o much_o of_o bozius_n bellarmine_n state_n the_o question_n very_o perplex_o and_o so_o obscure_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o any_o he_o be_v diffident_a to_o make_v out_o what_o he_o undertake_v first_o he_o observe_v four_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o fall_v a_o dispute_v his_o first_o observation_n be_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o the_o manner_n or_o way_n of_o succession_n ratio_fw-la successionis_fw-la depend_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n which_o distinction_n of_o beauty_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o implicate_a he_o explain_v himself_o that_o peter_n may_v never_o have_v fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o â—act_n of_o peter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o peter_n have_v fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v any_o make_v sense_n of_o those_o expression_n he_o involve_v himself_o here_o in_o many_o contradiction_n first_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o by_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o depend_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la second_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v lib._n 2._o fundatur_fw-la jus_o successionis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n romae_fw-la svam_fw-la sedem_fw-la jubente_fw-la domino_fw-la collocaverit_fw-la atque_fw-la ibidem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la sederit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rom_n succession_n be_v found_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o peter_n at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n fix_v his_o bishopric_n at_o rome_n and_o do_v sit_v bishop_n there_o till_o his_o death_n how_o can_v those_o two_o consist_v together_o first_o peter_n be_v express_o command_v by_o christ_n to_o fix_v his_o bishopric_n at_o rome_n second_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n option_n whether_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o not_o he_o may_v be_v further_o press_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v here_o to_o omit_v his_o contradiction_n that_o all_o his_o supposition_n be_v false_a first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n because_o peter_n fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n since_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o three_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o peter_n at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v it_o beside_o his_o own_o assertion_n these_o three_o place_n matth._n 16._o 18_o and_o 19_o and_o joh._n 21._o 15._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o which_o be_v prove_v false_a in_o the_o former_a book_n mention_n nothing_o of_o the_o fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n the_o second_o observation_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v this_o if_o you_o absolute_o ask_v say_v he_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v answer_v certain_o he_o be_v where_o he_o involve_v himself_o in_o another_o contradiction_n in_o the_o former_a observation_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o succession_n to_o peter_n depend_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o grant_v be_v changeable_a but_o nothing_o can_v be_v by_o divine_a institution_n which_o depend_v upon_o a_o uncertainty_n his_o three_o observation_n be_v very_o admirable_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o succeed_v not_o to_o peter_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o yet_o est_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o be_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v very_o mysterious_a language_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n he_o answer_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n and_o parchment_n at_o troas_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v those_o thing_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v mention_v the_o cloak_n and_o parchment_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o mention_v the_o roman_a bishopric_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n to_o peter_n bellarmine_n go_v on_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v express_o but_o deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o you_o ask_v he_o from_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolic_a if_o you_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o tell_v you_o by_o council_n father_n institution_n of_o bishop_n appellation_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a dispute_n by_o produce_v such_o probation_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o after_o such_o braging_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la
he_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o or_o you_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o body_n so_o they_o of_o more_o excellent_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n can_v say_v unto_o those_o of_o mean_a gift_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o neither_o be_v you_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n appear_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n as_o ambrose_n chrysostomus_n theophylactus_n who_o interpretation_n be_v also_o follow_v by_o those_o two_o leader_n of_o the_o schoolman_n lombardus_fw-la and_o aquinas_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o interpreter-dream_n to_o prove_v a_o visible_a head_n out_o of_o this_o place_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o bellarmine_n sanderus_n and_o turrianus_n their_o reason_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o body_n say_v they_o to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n in_o the_o church_n which_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v thus_o there_o be_v but_o two_o foot_n in_o the_o body_n to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v but_o two_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n or_o two_o only_a in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v mean_a gift_n the_o sophistry_n discover_v itself_o for_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o one_o head_n of_o the_o body_n answer_v to_o many_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 70._o epistle_n of_o basilius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la caput_fw-la pedibus_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la mihi_fw-la necessarii_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la tolerabitis_fw-la nos_fw-la abdicari_fw-la since_o the_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a you_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v abdicate_v or_o cut_v off_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n epist_n 77._o to_o the_o transmarine_a bishop_n likeways_o primasius_n oecumenius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o hieronymus_n compare_v all_o bishop_n to_o that_o one_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o do_v aquinas_n to_o which_o he_o compare_v also_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o this_o much_o of_o that_o head_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o bellarmin_n last_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la monarchical_a and_o consequent_o that_o one_o or_o other_o behove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n be_v take_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a ergo_fw-la say_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la monarchical_a under_o one_o visible_a head_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church-government_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o of_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n do_v not_o follow_v second_o bellarmine_n can_v not_o have_v produce_v a_o sharp_a sword_n to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n for_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o say_a highpriest_n govern_v the_o church_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n under_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o christ_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n under_o he_o and_o this_o much_o of_o those_o reason_n by_o which_o bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o or_o other_o behove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v thus_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n since_o we_o prove_v before_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o and_o therefore_o no_o bishop_n can_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n second_o we_o prove_v also_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n three_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n behove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o we_o have_v scripture_n express_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n but_o none_o at_o all_o that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v by_o infallible_a presumption_n from_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a book_n where_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n by_o which_o peter_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o pappias_n a_o author_n merit_v no_o credit_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o next_o place_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o several_a general_a argument_n as_o 1._o testimony_n of_o general_a council_n 2._o of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o 3._o of_o greek_a father_n 4._o of_o latin_a father_n 5._o from_o viccar_n 6._o from_o right_o of_o appellation_n 7._o from_o exemption_n from_o judgement_n 8._o from_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n 9_o from_o law_n dispensation_n and_o censure_n 10._o from_o name_n or_o title_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n we_o shall_v not_o miss_v one_o of_o his_o argument_n of_o any_o moment_n unanswered_a and_o not_o retort_v but_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n we_o will_v alter_v his_o method_n distinguish_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n to_o peter_n in_o several_a interval_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o this_o second_o book_n we_o will_v dispute_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a that_o be_v until_o anno_fw-la 260._o or_o thereabouts_o insist_v most_o upon_o these_o four_o follow_v particular_n first_o we_o will_v dispute_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n by_o who_o it_o be_v maintain_v unto_o cap._n 5._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v dispute_v that_o there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n during_o that_o interval_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n unto_o cap._n 9_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o will_v answer_v what_o be_v object_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n by_o our_o adversary_n unto_o cap_n 13._o four_o we_o will_v examine_v several_a forgery_n pretend_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n of_o which_o in_o order_n chap._n ii_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n who_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o first_o in_o their_o opinion_n some_o protestant_n stumble_v at_o the_o word_n hierarchy_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o word_n hieredulia_n put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v church-ruling_a the_o last_o church-ministry_n however_o that_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n or_o hierodulle_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n consist_v of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v deny_v by_o none_o as_o in_o civil_a family_n some_o servant_n have_v title_n of_o honour_n give_v they_o and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majores_fw-la domus_fw-la familiam_fw-la ducentes_fw-la trusty_n master-houshold_n ruler_n of_o the_o family_n other_o be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o servant_n so_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n some_o minister_n have_v title_n of_o honour_n give_v they_o and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n elder_n all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v minister_n or_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n common_a to_o they_o all_o those_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o
live_v be_v uncertain_a ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n have_v these_o word_n what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o who_o go_v beyond_o all_o command_n and_o power_n who_o command_v all_o as_o far_o as_o a_o man_n can_v command_v in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o office_n of_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n for_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v supreme_a command_n as_o he_o express_o affirm_v he_o can_v be_v command_v by_o no_o superior_a church-ruler_n as_o metropolitan_a patriarch_n or_o oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n be_v take_v from_o his_o 8._o epistle_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o substance_n every_o man_n shall_v strive_v to_o live_v blameless_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v a_o course_n with_o he_o if_o the_o priest_n deborde_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o bishop_n if_o the_o bishop_n do_v amiss_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o those_o again_o do_v amiss_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o which_o word_n he_o quite_o exclude_v one_o visible_a head_n over_o all_o and_o consequent_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n since_o he_o affirm_v that_o many_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n whereof_o any_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o all_o by_o one_o visible_a head_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o place_n above_o bishop_n none_o can_v tell_v except_o he_o mean_v metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n if_o he_o do_v its_o evident_a he_o live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a and_o before_o there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n as_o appear_v first_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n now_o cite_v second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o magnesian_o in_o the_o which_o epistle_n he_o comprehend_v all_o church-ruler_n under_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n have_v the_o chief_n place_n loco_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o place_n of_o god_n presbyter_n have_v the_o next_o place_n concessus_fw-la apostolici_fw-la loco_fw-la that_o be_v they_o represent_v the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o last_o place_n he_o give_v the_o deacon_n to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v three_o that_o no_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n before_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a nor_o in_o his_o time_n appear_v by_o those_o two_o follow_v most_o notable_a passage_n of_o cyprian_a the_o one_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o the_o other_o from_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o which_o two_o passage_n in_o order_n chap._n vii_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v unus_n episcopatus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la tenetur_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n have_v alike_o full_a share_n by_o which_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a it_o not_o only_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o day_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n since_o every_o bishop_n have_v alike_o full_a share_n of_o that_o one_o bishopric_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o in_o those_o day_n metropolitan_o have_v be_v above_o bishop_n patriarch_n above_o metropolitan_o and_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n above_o all_o this_o notable_a passage_n of_o cyprian_a puzzle_v the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o sore_o they_o vary_v very_o much_o in_o their_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a as_o rufus_n contra_fw-la molinaeum_fw-la fran._n agricula_fw-la cap._n 18._o vary_v from_o he_o hayus_n disput_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o and_o turrianus_n contra_fw-la zadeel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o 26._o agree_v almost_o in_o one_o exposition_n but_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o sanderus_n de_fw-fr visib_n monarch_n lib._n 7._o num_fw-la 45._o differ_v from_o all_o the_o former_a bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n rom._n cap._n 16._o vary_v from_o they_o all_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o exposition_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o since_o they_o vary_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a and_o since_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a can_v be_v but_o one_o of_o necessity_n all_o their_o gloss_n must_v be_v false_a except_o one_o and_o since_o the_o gloss_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v most_o approve_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v examine_v it_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n expones_fw-la the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a thus_o there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o but_o the_o church_n be_v one_o as_o many_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o tree_n be_v one_o tree_n many_o rivulet_n be_v one_o water_n many_o beam_n one_o light_n as_o then_o in_o branch_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o root_n in_o rivulet_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o fountain_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o church_n one_o and_o consequent_o the_o bishopric_n one_o in_o its_o head_n and_o root_n the_o church_n and_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o full_a share_n of_o that_o one_o bishopric_n bellarmine_n grant_v its_o true_a but_o by_o a_o distinction_n that_o be_v though_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o full_a share_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o equal_a share_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v that_o share_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o head_n root_n and_o fountain_n but_o other_o bishop_n have_v that_o share_n answer_v to_o the_o branch_n rivulet_n etc._n etc._n this_o gloss_n of_o bellarmine_n quite_o destroy_v the_o text_n for_o cyprian_n compare_v particular_a church_n to_o branch_n rivulet_n beam_n that_o one_o bishopric_n he_o compare_v to_o a_o oak_n to_o light_n to_o a_o fountain_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o by_o that_o one_o bishopric_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o that_o great_a bishopric_n or_o one_o bishopric_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v a_o full_a share_n second_o that_o by_o unus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n have_v authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n be_v prove_v by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v whatever_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v peter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o dignity_n and_o power_n whereby_o it_o appear_v whatever_o the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o it_o and_o since_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v particular_a bishopric_n each_o have_v a_o full_a share_n of_o that_o one_o bishopric_n mention_v by_o cyprian_a the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n be_v only_o a_o particular_a bishopric_n and_o not_o that_o one_o bishopric_n mention_v by_o cyprian_a three_o that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o one_o bishopric_n appear_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o cyprian_a in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o make_v any_o other_o bishop_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n four_o bellarmine_n and_o sanderus_n in_o make_v that_o one_o bishopric_n the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o peter_n only_o have_v his_o bishopric_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n their_o bishopric_n from_o peter_n since_o sanderus_n express_o affirm_v that_o all_o other_o bishopric_n flow_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n as_o all_o mankind_n have_v their_o original_a from_o adam_n but_o in_o aver_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v their_o bishopric_n from_o peter_n bellarmine_n contradict_v first_o fran._n de_fw-la victoria_fw-la who_o relect_a 2._o quaest_n 2._o conclus_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n in_o which_o word_n he_o be_v gloss_v upon_o that_o passage_n
not_o now_o find_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o rhenanus_fw-la print_v since_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o purge_v out_o those_o word_n from_o rhenanus_fw-la because_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o be_v as_o a_o poniard_n stick_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catechise_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n xii_o several_a passage_n object_v out_o of_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n vindicate_v from_o sophistry_n the_o last_o father_n they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a be_v cyprian_n himself_o there_o be_v not_o a_o father_n of_o they_o all_o more_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o cyprian_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o never_o have_v a_o great_a enemy_n than_o he_o what_o cyprian_n opinion_n be_v anent_o that_o contest_v appear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n both_o by_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o action_n our_o adversary_n dispute_v two_o way_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o cyprian_a first_o by_o sophistry_n next_o by_o forgery_n we_o will_v refute_v the_o first_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o prove_v the_o second_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a antiquary_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n produce_v the_o first_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a they_o bring_v be_v from_o his_o 42._o epistle_n where_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v these_o word_n some_o while_n ago_o we_o send_v some_o of_o our_o colleague_n to_o compose_v some_o difference_n or_o to_o reduce_v some_o schismatics_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o chatholick_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o those_o schismatic_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o adulterous_a head_n against_o the_o church_n from_o which_o place_n bellarmine_n reason_n thus_o as_o those_o novatian_o set_v up_o one_o to_o be_v heaa_n of_o their_o church_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o novatian_o so_o cornelius_n be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o reason_n be_v very_o unbeseeming_a such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o the_o novatian_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o cornelius_n so_o he_o call_v the_o novatian_a bishop_n a_o adulterous_a head_n contrary_a to_o cornelius_n who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n at_o rome_n because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n thereof_o and_o so_o cyprian_n do_v not_o mean_v any_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o by_o head_n he_o mean_v bishop_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n instance_n that_o cyprian_n affirm_v his_o intention_n be_v to_o reconcile_v those_o shismaticks_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v when_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n his_o meaning_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n also_o so_o any_o reconcile_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v reconcile_v also_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a appear_v by_o the_o precede_a epistle_n or_o epist_n 41._o where_o speak_v of_o some_o schismatic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n he_o affirm_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o mean_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o cathage_n inwhich_v do_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o cathage_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o oppose_v or_o rent_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n they_o rend_v and_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n pamelius_n urge_v that_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o those_o schismatic_n refuse_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n church_n where_o observe_v say_v he_o that_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o root_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n or_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o epithet_n be_v give_v by_o cyprian_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o also_o in_o his_o 45._o epist_n to_o cornelius_n in_o which_o he_o give_v injunction_n to_o those_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v inform_v concern_v that_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o cyprian_a by_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o catholick-church_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_v 45._o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o cornelius_n that_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o send_v caldonius_n and_o fornatus_fw-la to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o neither_o party_n till_o they_o be_v inform_v which_o of_o the_o faction_n be_v in_o the_o right_a and_o which_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o direct_v his_o letter_n either_o to_o cornelius_n or_o to_o that_o novatian_a bishop_n but_o only_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v inform_v by_o they_o they_o may_v adhere_v to_o those_o who_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o cyprian_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o he_o give_v his_o messenger_n injunction_n to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n till_o they_o be_v inform_v who_o adhere_v to_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v who_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o if_o cyprian_a have_v believe_v that_o cornelius_n and_o his_o faction_n have_v be_v the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v enjoin_v his_o messenger_n to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n till_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o cyprian_a by_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o both_o in_o his_o 45._o and_o 42._o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n epist_n 43._o and_o 44._o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o second_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a be_v find_v in_o his_o 55._o epistle_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o one_o priest_n as_o judge_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o place_n be_v much_o urge_v by_o pamelius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o prove_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v cyprian_n in_o this_o letter_n or_o epistle_n be_v inveigh_v against_o those_o who_o have_v set_v up_o one_o fortunatus_n as_o we_o show_v before_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o opposition_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o only_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n because_o two_o bishop_n in_o one_o place_n occasion_n schism_n and_o heresy_n say_v cyprian_n so_o its_o evident_a that_o cyprian_n be_v plead_v his_o own_o cause_n dispute_v against_o those_o who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o schismatic_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o opposition_n to_o himself_o and_o
harding_n dispute_v against_o jewel_n art_n 4._o bring_v another_o objection_n that_o cyprian_a by_o one_o bishop_n mean_v not_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a bishop_n but_o oecumenick_n their_o objection_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a who_o after_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v judge_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n he_o add_v if_o according_a to_o divine_a precept_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o say_a judge_n no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n whence_o horantius_fw-la and_o harding_n conclude_v that_o by_o whole_a fraternity_n cyprian_n mean_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o one_o bishop_n one_o visible_a head_n of_o that_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o cyprian_a by_o whole_a fraternity_n mean_v that_o multitude_n of_o which_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v compose_v as_o in_o his_o 68_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n he_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o rescind_v the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n who_o they_o have_v place_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o basilides_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v sabinus_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n but_o horantius_fw-la and_o harding_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_a in_o this_o 68_o epistle_n mean_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o whole_a fraternity_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o circumstance_n that_o he_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o that_o congregation_n which_o choose_v sabinus_n for_o their_o bishop_n likeways_o as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o say_a sabinus_n be_v place_v bishop_n and_o maintain_v in_o his_o bishopric_n over_o the_o belly_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o desire_v they_o to_o restore_v basilides_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o 68_o epistle_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n by_o cyprian_a be_v to_o maintain_v sabinus_n in_o his_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o that_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v they_o to_o rescind_v the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n and_o to_o replace_n basilides_n that_o cyprian_a by_o whole_a fraternity_n mean_v a_o particular_a church_n appear_v by_o innumerable_a epistle_n of_o he_o as_o epist_n 47._o in_o two_o several_a place_n and_o 58._o in_o two_o several_a place_n likeways_o and_o 63._o in_o which_o last_o place_n he_o affirm_v when_o we_o be_v at_o supper_n at_o our_o banquet_n we_o can_v convocate_v the_o common_a people_n that_o we_o may_v celebrate_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v with_o what_o admirable_a sophistry_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o wrest_v this_o notable_a passage_n of_o cyprian_a epist_n 55._o in_o which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a because_o from_o thence_o they_o bring_v all_o which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o allege_v other_o testimony_n more_o pungent_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v forge_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o three_o testimony_n bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o pamelius_n epist_n 46._o in_o which_o cornelius_n write_v to_o cyprian_a have_v these_o word_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n to_o peter_n head_n of_o the_o curch_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v cornelius_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v inform_v cyprian_a that_o some_o shismaticks_n who_o have_v party_v that_o novatian_a bishop_n set_v up_o at_o rome_n against_o cornelius_n desire_v to_o be_v readmit_v to_o his_o communion_n confess_v their_o error_n that_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v and_o now_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o cornelius_n be_v their_o true_a bishop_n among_o other_o of_o their_o confession_n they_o profess_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o catholic_n church_n they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n and_o here_o they_o mean_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v cornelius_n to_o be_v that_o one_o bishop_n and_o not_o that_o other_o novation_n bishop_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v and_o who_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o more_o for_o their_o bishop_n since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n viz._n cornelius_n himself_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o corneliusâ—_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v further_a confirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o fabianus_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o in_o which_o he_o object_n ignorance_n to_o one_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n here_o he_o mean_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o little_a after_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o affirm_v in_o that_o same_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v forty_o six_o presbyter_n seven_o deacon_n and_o seven_o subdeacons_a but_o he_o can_v not_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n there_o be_v only_o so_o many_o presbyter_n so_o many_o deacon_n and_o so_o many_o subdeacons_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n cornelius_n mean_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o chrystopherson_n in_o his_o version_n of_o eusebius_n render_v these_o word_n of_o cornelius_n his_o epistle_n to_o fabian_n thus_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o hac_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la in_o this_o catholic_n church_n viz._n in_o this_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o expression_n more_o frequent_a in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o ancient_n then_o to_o to_o call_v every_o particular_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n which_o observe_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o church_n universal_a the_o four_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a be_v in_o his_o 40._o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o chair_n one_o church_n found_v upon_o peter_n by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o those_o last_o word_n be_v forge_v the_o rest_n have_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o for_o by_o one_o chair_n and_o one_o church_n cyprian_n understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o scope_n and_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o complain_v upon_o some_o schismatic_n who_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n from_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n where_o among_o other_o reason_n against_o their_o defection_n this_o be_v one_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n viz._n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o cburch_n of_o carthage_n cyprian_a himself_n and_o since_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v bishop_n but_o he_o they_o be_v schismatic_n in_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o he_o this_o reason_n of_o cyprian_a have_v be_v most_o ridiculous_a if_o by_o one_o chair_n he_o have_v mean_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n viz._n if_o he_o have_v reason_v thus_o they_o be_v schismatic_n who_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o their_o bishop_n cyprian_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o oecumentick_a bishop_n second_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o cyprian_n affirm_v they_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o another_o altar_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n universals_z but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n since_o none_o will_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n likewiseâ—_n in_o his_o 65._o epistle_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o rogatianus_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o church_n make_v another_o altar_n unto_o themselves_o but_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o that_o epistle_n observe_v that_o cyprian_a in_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o particular_a church_n three_o that_o by_o one_o chair_n can_v be_v mean_v
no_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o pernicious_a doctrine_n i_o answer_v this_o objection_n by_o a_o twofold_a distinction_n the_o first_o of_o time_n viz._n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v low_a and_o the_o pope_n high_a the_o second_o distinction_n be_v of_o cause_n wherefore_o king_n be_v depose_v one_o of_o which_o and_o the_o main_a one_o be_v heresy_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v history_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v low_a and_o their_o king_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o depose_v such_o king_n at_o such_o time_n for_o prove_v of_o which_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v first_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o sorbon_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o which_o they_o approve_v the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n 5._o excommunicate_a and_o depose_v henry_n 3_o &_o 4._o king_n of_o france_n i_o desire_v he_o second_o to_o read_v that_o speech_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n as_o their_o speaker_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o speech_n he_o open_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o france_n and_o ever_o be_v that_o heretical_a king_n that_o be_v protestant_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o that_o true_a frenchman_n ought_v they_o no_o allegiance_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporal_n by_o the_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o large_o dispute_v god_n will_v part_n 3._o lib._n 2_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v tyrannical_a and_o consequent_o according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n forbid_v peter_n 1._o 5_o 3._o the_o three_o particular_a of_o the_o tyrannical_a domination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v over_o soul_n depart_v the_o four_o be_v over_o angel_n both_o which_o usurpation_n appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o clement_n six_o proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n be_v these_o concedimus_fw-la si_fw-la confessus_fw-la in_o via_fw-la moriatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la sit_fw-la immunis_fw-la penitus_fw-la &_o absolutus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la angelis_n ut_fw-la animam_fw-la è_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la penitùs_fw-la absolutam_fw-la in_fw-la paradisi_fw-la gloriam_fw-la introducant_fw-la and_o in_o another_o bull_n nolumus_fw-la ut_fw-la paena_fw-la inferni_fw-la illi_fw-la infligatur_fw-la concedens_fw-la cruse_n signatis_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la vota_fw-la tres_fw-la aut_fw-la quatuor_fw-la animas_fw-la quas_fw-la volunt_fw-la ex_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la posse_fw-la eripere_fw-la in_o which_o bull_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v angel_n and_o to_o place_n soul_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n as_o he_o please_v the_o 5._o particular_a prove_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o dominon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o assume_v divin_fw-fr power_n to_o himself_o so_o nicolaus_n 2._o in_o gratianus_n do_v 96._o satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o secular_a prince_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v god_n by_o constantine_n but_o god_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n likewise_o bonifacius_n 8._o 6._o decret_a de_fw-fr electione_n c._n fundamenta_fw-la affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v assume_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o individual_a trinity_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o peter_n successor_n so_o glossa_fw-la extravag_n c._n antiquae_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o matrimony_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n a_o doubt_n be_v move_v how_o that_o vow_n make_v in_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n since_o it_o be_v make_v solemn_o to_o god_n the_o glossator_fw-la answer_v the_o doubt_n that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n vicar_n three_o he_o usurp_v divinity_n in_o make_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n or_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n so_o gratianus_n distinct_a 19_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la express_o affirm_v so_o much_o innumerable_a example_n may_v be_v afford_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o those_o be_v sufficient_a the_o six_o and_o last_o particular_a of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o hear_n patientissimis_fw-la auribus_fw-la without_o offence_n biasphemous_a title_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o oration_n book_n and_o pamphlet_n print_v by_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o he_o have_v style_v himself_o by_o those_o title_n so_o by_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n as_o be_v find_v in_o those_o edition_n print_v at_o lion_n 1584._o and_o at_o paris_n 1585._o 1601._o 1612._o all_o which_o edition_n be_v set_v out_o after_o gregory_n 13._o have_v correct_v the_o canon_n law_n the_o word_n be_v credere_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la conditorem_fw-la dictae_fw-la decretalis_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la potuisse_fw-la statuere_fw-la prout_fw-la statuit_fw-la haereticum_fw-la censeatur_fw-la extravagant_a john_n 22._o tit_n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n sig_n cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n we_o can_v produce_v innumerable_a such_o but_o it_o be_v tedious_a yet_o we_o can_v omit_v that_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n present_v to_o innocent_a the_o 10._o who_o before_o his_o popedom_n be_v call_v cardinal_n pamphilius_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o pamphlet_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v pamphilius_n with_o christ_n who_o he_o call_v philius_n to_o be_v short_a he_o prefer_v the_o pope_n to_o christ_n in_o most_o horrible_a manner_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o wise_a offend_v at_o that_o flâ—ttery_n it_o seem_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o blasphemy_n mean_v for_o a_o other_o time_n be_v desire_v to_o hear_v a_o theological_a controversy_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinists_n dispute_v before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v determine_v it_o he_o answer_v ed_z he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o profession_n and_o he_o have_v never_o study_v divinity_n as_o be_v report_v by_o s._n amour_n in_o his_o journal_n where_o he_o affirm_v he_o hear_v the_o pope_n affirm_v so_o public_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o peter_n 1._o 5._o 3._o the_o first_o argument_n of_o protestant_n against_o peter_n institution_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n we_o have_v prove_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o that_o passage_n the_o first_o be_v that_o not_o only_o tyrannical_a domination_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o domination_n be_v forbid_v in_o that_o place_n the_o second_o be_v although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o only_o tyrannical_a domination_n in_o churchman_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o tyrannical_a and_o that_o by_o six_o argument_n which_o in_o effect_n among_o candide_z man_n be_v unanswerable_a chap._n xii_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n assault_v from_o ephesian_n 1._o 22._o &_o 4._o 23._o &_o 5._o 23._o and_o colossian_n 1_o 18._o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o assault_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o oecumenick_n bishopric_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o peter_n himself_o forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o lording_n or_o domination_n in_o church_n man_n where_o we_o also_o prove_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o not_o only_o tyrannical_a domination_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n ruler_n but_o all_o domination_n second_o although_o tyrannical_a lording_n have_v only_o be_v forbid_v nevertheless_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n inhibit_v that_o lording_n assume_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o to_o himself_o prove_v by_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nowadays_o be_v not_o only_o tyrannical_a but_o blasphemous_a and_o a_o right-down_a gigantomachy_n which_o shall_v more_o large_o be_v prove_v part_n 4._o lib._n 1._o in_o this_o follow_a chapter_n we_o make_v use_v of_o a_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o universal_a bishopric_n by_o christ_n viz._n it_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n mention_v in_o the_o title_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v